Naked Manhunt

(i)

As soon as I heard that I would be moving to a villa in the mountains, saying goodbye to the noisy urban jungle and the birdcage-like apartment, I was so happy that I couldn’t sleep for a few nights. The villa was an inheritance from Yuko Kitamura’s uncle. We were all crammed into a small apartment together until we suddenly heard that a lawyer had come to our door to execute the will that had been entrusted to us, and thus we had a villa to live in.

At that thought, a blinding sunlight interrupts my meditation; it’s early in the morning and I’m on my way to that villa on the hill. Yuuko in her red convertible classic car is chatting with Yuka Kurihara in the passenger seat.

“The air in the mountains is just different from the flatlands, now you don’t have to worry about getting dusty in Yuuko’s car, don’t you Kanako?” Yuka is asking me, Kanako is me, my name is Kanako Kawai.

“That’s right, just take the bus down the hill and make sure you don’t get dusty again.” Yuuko replied instead of me.

Nakamori Akiko trailed behind the moving company’s car, she was very heterosexual and pretty girl with an open mind about sex. She was in charge of finding the moving company for this move, and she was also going to be allowed to escort the car. But she did get two young handsome boys to help.

I looked back at Akiko, who was chatting animatedly with the boys! At that moment a heavy motorcycle whizzed by, fully dressed in a tight black outfit, with long black hair draped under a black helmet, the group’s eyes moved with her figure. She is Naomi Yabe, our bodyguard, five young, beautiful and open-minded girls living together, it is inevitable to encounter some harassment, whenever we hear some strange sounds in the middle of the night, we will dig her up to get up, catch thieves, drive away perverts.

The view of the mountains is really beautiful. Whenever the car passes a big turn, I can see the small pier at the foot of the mountain and the sea and sky in the distance. It was only because Yuuko had been here and described it as beautiful that we decided to move in together; otherwise we would have to move to another city and start all over again with our jobs and relationships, and it would be dangerous for the five of us to live in the middle of nowhere, but it would be even more dangerous for Yuuko to move to the mountains all by herself! It’s not like we want to put an end to the friendship we’ve shared for so many years.

Yuuko said that there was a carp stone sculpture in front of the villa, the target was obvious, I think Naomi should have found it. I only heard Yuuko say excitedly, “Almost there, almost there.”

The car turned left into a path crawling with all kinds of vines, and it was only then that I suddenly noticed that there really was a stone statue of a carp on the side of the road, and that the path was actually just part of the garden. The car stopped, and both Yuuko and I got out, Naomi Yabe’s locomotive parked just off to the side, her black helmet resting flat on the seat. I was being intimidated by the large, deserted yard.

Naomi said, “Don’t worry, organize it, it’ll be done soon.”

The moving company’s truck then came in as well, and as soon as she landed on her feet, Akiko urged the working boy aside to get out of the truck quickly and ran towards the garden.

I paced into the garden of this old villa, a large area is its characteristic, organized can be unimaginable, there is a swimming pool in the garden, dry bottom of the pool piled up with dead leaves and mud, peeling tiles to expose the gray cement. There are a few famous flowers in the garden, and the fish pond, rockery and bamboo grove show that a lot of effort has been put into the landscaping here.

Stepping into the house, the Western-style bungalow was well ventilated and had plenty of sunlight. Yuuko had spent a lot of effort to clean up the place, so it was not difficult to organize, and then confidence was boosted that the place would soon be restored to its former appearance.

Naomi has always been very systematic, to see her holding a notebook in her hand is recording and organizing all the things in her new home, when she sees me she immediately pulls my hand, “Look… Here are three bedrooms, this is the kitchen, this is the toilet, the door is still made to look like this.”

I couldn’t help but laugh out loud when I saw the toilets, which were two squat toilet stalls, not made into cubicles, and made into two doors like a western bar.

“Women’s only, so wouldn’t that make going to the restroom a public exhibition?” I said.

“It isn’t! And it’s missing the bathroom.” Naomi continued, “Here, you do it!” She pushed open a screen door next to the bathroom, and just outside, separated from the road only by a row of fences, was a patch of concrete about three square meters in size. “I think the bathroom might have been built here.”

“How can this be a bathroom? There are no walls, is it an open air bath!” I said.

“Why not! Going to the bathroom can be public, but bathing can’t be shared!” Naomi continued, “There’s a faucet here, and there’s a hidden pipe for drainage． I’m sure this used to be a bathroom.”

“Well? Still happy?” Yuuko pushed her way in.

“Yuuko, there’s no bathroom here yeah, it’s too open to bathe in the open air!” I said.

“There’s a sale on combination bathrooms right now, so we can go pick out our favorites and put them in.” Naomi said.

“Then go ahead and buy it, and as promised, I won’t charge you rent, but you’ll have to pay for the renovations.” Yuuko said.

“I’ll see about moving the furniture down first, seeing what’s there to refurbish as we go, and then hiring the movers to go along for the ride, okay?” I said.

“The cleaning utensils and lawn mower have already been bought, so I’ll have Naomi write down the rest for when the furniture is moved.” Yuuko said.

“I don’t think the restroom door can be changed without having to change it, we’re all girls, it doesn’t matter.”

“Just do as Kanako suggested and go move the furniture!” Naomi said.

Back in front of the yard, Kyoko was moving furniture with the movers, she had taken off her t-shirt, leaving only her bra and hot pants. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, “Whew, whew, it’s so hot!”

Luckily, there wasn’t much furniture, so all seven of them worked hard to move it, and finally they all got it into the house, but they were also tired and sweaty, and the drinks that Yuka had prepared were gone in no time.

Akiko asked the young man who helped her move to drive her to the city to buy some decorating utensils, and the young man quickly agreed to do so, and also promised to help us with the renovation.

Yuuko had written the list long ago, the notebook in her hand was full of writing.

After sending Yuuko and the others down the hill to buy materials for the renovation, we didn’t have any time to spare. Yuka and I swept away the dead leaves and dirt from the bottom of the pool, while Naomi mowed the grass, and we were so busy working in and out of the pool that we were sweating so hard that we really wanted to jump into the pool to cool off.

Two hours have passed, the courtyard is almost organized, the clean out of the dead leaves and branches and soil dumped in the road outside the slope, are the product of nature let it return to nature.

After taking out the garbage, I went back to the front room to rest and realized that my clothes and face were all dirty. I stank of sweat.

“Shall we go to the shower?” I suggested to Naomi and Yuka.

“Yeah, open air bathing yeah! Gotta wash while you can, before they come back and you can’t.” Naomi said.

Right away, the three of us took off our wet clothes, wet bras, and wet panties and threw them on a deck chair in the yard.

There was a faucet right next to the pool, and as soon as I turned it on, a powerful column of water immediately rushed out, spraying my whole body wet. Naomi leaned over, she drenched her hair and body, hand holding the shampoo began to wash her hair, look at her hair is full of shampoo foam, usually very baby hair, so her hair is very envious of people, black and shiny, soft and fine good organization, never see her hair, often in contact with the sun, tanned even wheat-colored skin. Does not affect her like a cherry like bright red nipples, flat belly, breasts firm, round and firm buttocks.

“The water’s cold, here, it’s your turn to wash.” Naomi relinquished the faucet to me.

“Naomi, I think you have a great body, I envy your kind of body.” I said.

“You have a great body! With boobs that big, you’re so horny when you make love to a man!” Naomi said.

“What does having sex have to do with breast size, it’s supposed to be with the vagina!” Yuka suddenly said.

“Is a bigger vagina more comfortable! Of course it’s the big breasts that attract men.”

“Well, don’t argue, you’re washing all over the place, so hurry up and rinse it off! Lest they come back wearing out.”

Naomi found a rubber hose. Connecting it to the faucet, we actually had a water fight． It was only when we suddenly heard the sound of a truck approaching that we panicked and ran into the room to change clothes.

At that moment the sound of the truck’s engine and brakes rang out in the yard, Yuuko and the girls had already bought the materials back. The three of us coincidentally put on knee-length terrycloth shirts, which were the casual home wear that all five of us had. Of course, we didn’t wear any panties or bras, although this thin towel shirt is not transparent. The thin towel shirt is not transparent, but can be found in the lower abdomen of the vaguely pubic hair, chest convex nipples.

“Bought so much stuff, a whole truck.” I saw the truck piled high.

“Running around a lot, Yuuko spent a lot of money.” Akiko told Yuka and I. She was also carrying bags of shopping bags with the words of a certain super market printed on them. “Yuka, can you please make the lunch? We’re going to treat these two handsome guys to a big meal.”

“Yeah! No problem.” Yuka agreed in a hearty voice, casually accepting the shopping bag.

Naomi came out of the house and she said, “Wow! Yuuko, bought so many… Now to do it from there.”

“Move down first, starting with mixing cement.”

“OK, it’s on.”

In this way, Yuka in the kitchen busy, the other people from the truck to move materials, moving workers in groups of two, Yuuko and Akiko a group, I and Naomi a group, light one person to move, heavy like cement and the same group to move, but there is a very large piece of woolen glass, engraved with the graphics of the naked woman bathing, to be used as a bathroom facade, it is necessary for six people to move together carefully, later really hazy beautiful woman out of the bath picture can be appreciated.

Naomi and I chatted. “Now that it’s moved to the mountains, you’re going to work there.”

Naomi paused for a moment. “There’s a marina at the foot of the mountain where a lot of tourists come to vacation, and I’m going to teach yacht driving, jet skiing, and snorkeling, and that’s going to make more money than teaching rhythmic dance.”

“It’s fun! Can I come with you?”

“You’ll get eaten! How dare you? When you get to the outer sea and really get raped by a client, there’ll be no one to save you.”

“It’s so dangerous, how dare you go?”

“The big thing is to jump into the sea and see who can swim faster, if you’re faster than me you must have good stamina, maybe you’re handsome and muscular, so it’s nice to simply enjoy it.”

“Then I’m going to work on swimming a little faster.”

“You can do it for a few days and try to stay with me for a safer time, and in this business you’re always negotiated and paid up front anyway, so don’t worry about being reneged on.”

“When do you start work?”

“Tomorrow afternoon, I’ll take you with me． The first day counts as an internship.”

“It’s not like you haven’t done this before, like an old man.”

“I have more experience than you in dealing with people with bad intentions.”

Naomi used to teach rhythmic dance and fitness, and back then there was a lot of harassment, and although she handled it well, a little loss was always inevitable. I remember one time she was almost gang-raped late at night and ran naked for several blocks before returning home in a state of disarray. Like me, she didn’t like the idea of working a regular 9-5 shift, and teaching snorkeling at the beach wasn’t a bad way to earn an income, but it wasn’t a long-term plan.

Leaving the movers and Akiko to assemble the bathroom, Naomi and I mixed the cement, Yuuko was in charge of carrying the water, and when the cement was mixed well, Yuka also started to bring out the midday meal one after another, and it turned out that we had dumplings for midday meal.

The movers and Jingzi also came over for dumplings, and besides dumplings there was beef and roast chicken, and beer was also prepared for the movers. We were just eating lunch in the yard when suddenly a young worker was holding a white mass in his hand.

“Whose is this? Mmmm, that smells good!” The young man held the white mass close to his mouth and nose, took a deep breath, and then spread the mass out, which turned out to be the boxers I had just taken off.

“That’s mine.” I said coyly. “We were in the shower when you guys went out and took it off.”

“And whose is this again?” The other young man spread out another pair of black, all-lace boxers.

“That’s mine.” Naomi said. “My panties and bra are dark colors… Like black, purple, dark blue, dark red, and then they have to be semi-transparent, so if you’re going to get me anything as a gift, get panties!”

“Do all five of you ladies live together and wear each other’s underwear? I’m curious.”

“Of course not, mine are all dark colored, but she’s all white.” Naomi said, while pointing at me. “She likes to wear pink, pink-blue, and pink-orange color schemes.” This refers to Yuka.

“Then this is the one!” The young man held up another pair of very cute little pink panties.

“I’m sorry, girl’s panties were lying around and you guys came back so suddenly that you didn’t have time to change them, and now they’re all unworn!” Yuka actually admitted to them that she didn’t wear panties.

“You’re not wearing panties!” The young man wore a surprised smile.

The two young men at this lunch had been bulging their pants, their eyes glancing to that spot, and whether or not they had gotten a peek or not, they weren’t sure themselves.

I don’t know if it’s because the movers have a good appetite, Yujia’s handiwork is great, or the topic of underpants goes down the drain, but today’s lunch was a clean sweep. The movers go for a nap; we don’t dare to sleep in order to catch up with the work, Naomi is patching up the swimming pool cement with a spatula, and I’m following behind to put up the tiles, and this is in the sun! Yuuko was fixing the concrete floor in the yard, Yuka was busy laying red tiles, and Akiko was assembling the bathroom. The movers woke up from their nap and went to work, exhausted from the afternoon’s work, mixing cement, laying bricks, painting, moving furniture, and installing air-conditioning. Until the sun set behind the mountains, the work was done and the temperature was much cooler.

I usually attach the greatest importance to the pleasure of bathing, want to see the beautiful combination of bathroom first, walked to the door of the bathroom but heard the sound of clattering water and male and female giggles coming from the door. I opened the door gently． I caught a glimpse of Jingzi and those two handsome boys from the moving company, three people naked in the bathroom, one of them holding a lotus head rinsing Jingzi, Jingzi bending over, the boy close to her ass, slamming forward again and again.

The other boy stuck his “stick” into Akiko’s mouth, which was dripping with saliva, and the boy caressed Akiko’s breasts.

They were having sex and now my pussy was all wet, I lifted the hem of my towel shirt up and rubbed my clit as I masturbated.

Akiko grunted and screamed. “Oh… , it’s hitting the top, stuffing my BB, it’s cozy, it’s so good!”

I couldn’t see what the two young men looked like when they had their rods so far inside of her. I couldn’t see what it looked like until the boy who was pumping Kyoko pulled out and shot his cum all over Kyoko’s ass. But the other young man noticed me peeping.

“Hey, come on in and join the fun!” He opened the door and pulled me in, then locked it.

Looking at the two naked young men, I automatically took off my towel shirt, and the young man hugged me from behind, which was the hardest way for me to resist, leaning my back against him, his palms gently rubbing my breasts and groping my body. Suddenly a hard, hot rod that I loved and feared was rubbing against my ass. I held my breath as it suddenly pushed into me, holding me tightly as it pumped very hard.

“Wait, wait a minute! I’m in the danger zone and I’m not on the pill, so we’ll just have oral sex.”

“Extracorporeal ejaculation is just fine, like your roommate, no problem.”

“Okay! You really need to pull out when you cum!”

With that said he pumped me fast again, I don’t mind sex with strangers as long as the boys are willing to wear a condom, I’m very vocal after sex.

“Don’t do that, I can’t help it, ahh… I’m coming, I’m squirting, harder, I’m going to come, go in harder, yes, yes, that’s it, oh, I love you.”

“Like my dick? Do you have any particular favorites?”

“I like a big, thick… I like a big, thick cock. Don’t stop. Keep fucking me. I’m going to lose it. I’m going to lose it, fuck me hard, make me lose it…”

“You’re so young, how did you get so ha, ah! Ah! Finished.” The young man’s cock went limp.

“You didn’t keep your word, you said you’d cum outside your body and you ended up cumming in someone’s pussy and they’re just starting to lose it.”

“I’m sorry, I… I…” The young man was too ashamed to speak.

I reached for the rosette to rinse off the sweat and cum from my body and pussy and put on my towel shirt.

Akiko continued to be angry with the two young men, and she was indeed bold enough to play “chicken sandwich”, with the boy’s “stick” inserted into her, and then sucking on the other boy’s “stick”! The boy’s “stick” penetrates her, then sucks on the other boy’s “stick”. The boys ejaculated again and again, and I watched them all before I left.

Hoping that the movers would go back soon, Yuka made dinner early, ate dinner and said goodbye to them, the villa was organized once more, and it was already dark.

The house was brightly lit, with a few mercury lamps lit by the pool in the yard, but there wasn’t even a single small street light outside on the mountain road. The rooms were spacious and all had floor-to-ceiling windows as well; Yuuko had been sharing one with Yuka, but now that the house was hers, she was left alone in one, Yuka and Akiko squeezed into one, and Naomi and I shared one.

I walked out to the road to look at our villa from outside the hedge bar, the hedge bar is taller than a man, solid barbed wire and ivy intertwined, from the gap can peep into the house everyone living situation, the bathroom glass was wet with water, as if staging a human shadow play, Jingzi’s floor-to-ceiling window is not closed, she stripped naked, the whole villa is like a living aphrodisiacs.

That’s when I heard Naomi calling me.

“I’m outside, Naomi come on!”

“Yes?” Naomi heard my voice and came running outside the house.

I guided her to look at the figure in the bathroom and the naked Kyoko. “Look!”

“Ah, so I’ll get a peek, patch up those hedge bar gaps tomorrow.” Naomi said. “Let’s go for a walk, I need to talk to you.”

“What are you going to tell me?” The first thing I asked her as I headed up the dark mountain road.

“Are you really going to come with me to teach to sail a yacht?”

“Of course it’s true.”

“Teaching to drive a yacht is just one of the jobs, in fact, it should be accompanied by the client to go out to sea to play, called escort lady. In addition to getting food and drink, the client may also ask for sexual services, encounter this situation, what do you do?”

“I don’t know, big deal, no, what would you do?”

“I put my price tag high and hoped to block it out, but usually out on the big yachts there are several escorts, someone who specializes in sex, and I was able to duck out.”

“You’re pretty and have a good body, so the price should be high, like a rich man, the higher you bid the more interested he’ll be.”

“That’s right, it’s best if the two of us are always lined up together, so we can take care of each other, tomorrow I’ll take you to see your agent, they’ll be in charge of contacting you. You have your own one-piece swimsuit, I’ll lend you a bikini swimsuit first． The price of the two swimsuits for the trip will be different, sometimes you will meet clients who are all ladies, so wear a bikini or nude, try to persuade the tourists to be nude as well, that’s fun.”

“Wow! So exciting. Anything else I should be aware of?”

“There’s a lot more to it! I’m not entirely sure yet, tomorrow I have to find out what arrangements the agency has made first, you have lighter skin, it’s a shame to get a tan, after the shower we’ll go buy sunscreen with a high coefficient and some daily necessities.”

“Okay, but will there be a lot of money to be made?”

“Quite a bit too, save up enough money and we’ll go into business together.” As we walked and talked, the conversation turned to what kind of business to do. As we walked further and further, we didn’t see a single car, no neighbors, no streetlights, only a sea of lights in the metropolis below the mountain and fishing fires on the pier at the foot of the mountain.

Walking back to the villa, he saw Akiko standing naked in the doorway.

“Crystal up what are you doing?” I asked.

“There are no streetlights on this road, it’s pitch black, it’s safer to put a light at the door.”

“There’s no houses around here, we’ve walked so far without even a shadow of a human being, there’s not a single light on the entire several hundred meters of road, and the next blow is guaranteed to be a naked marathon. If this is going to have lights, they can’t be on all the time, it’s better if they’re only on when someone comes in and scares them away.” Naomi said.

“Yeah, well after the shower we’ll go shopping and get it.” I said.

“You guys get in the shower! The pool is about to drain and I’m afraid there’s not enough water pressure.”

“Then we can have a morning swim tomorrow! Hey, where’s Yuuko and Yuka?”

“They’re going to work tomorrow, and after a busy day today they were afraid they wouldn’t be able to get up, so they took a shower and went to bed.”

Since they were already asleep and were too embarrassed to be too loud for fear of waking them up, Naomi and I quietly showered as quickly as possible, we still wore only towel shirts, closed the iron gate, straddled Naomi’s 500CC heavy-duty locomotive, and the three of us squeezed into a single locomotive as we headed for the pier at the bottom of the hill.

When we arrived at the shopping street of the pier, the road was full of tourists with sunburned skin, wearing only T-shirts and shorts, and flip-flops. Naomi parked her motorcycle by the side of the road and many boys greeted us.

Crystal leaned in close to me and whispered, “These boys are trying to figure out how to get us into bed.”

Naomi turned to me as well and said, “Maybe we can have a little fling tonight.”

Before I could pick out my favorite beach boy, the beach supply boutique came to a close.

The boutique was quite large, and Naomi and I each bought short-range radios that we could carry on our arms for easy communication, a sailor’s knife to strap to our thighs, high-factor sunscreen, beach-specific shampoo, body lotion, and moisturizer, as well as the usual necessities. I wasn’t very rich and only bought one more translucent black one-piece swimsuit.

Akiko didn’t buy a radio communicator, and had more extra money to buy a swimsuit, so I made a deal with her to borrow it.

“Akiko, when you’re not swimming normally, can you lend me your swimsuit? I need it for work.”

“Yeah, look at all the trendy swimsuits here!”

Akiko showed me the swimsuits she had chosen, each one was thin and small, the bra could only cover her nipples at best. The pants are a thong with a thin hem, exposing the entire buttocks, and a small piece in the front, so how much can be covered is really limited.

“God, what’s the difference between wearing a swimsuit like that than being naked.” I said.

“Of course you should wear a bikini when you go to the beach in a swimsuit.” Akiko said.

Naomi came over and said to me with a smile, “You want to borrow a swimsuit from Akiko, of course you have to wear this kind of bikini swimsuit． It’s not like you’ve known her for a day or two, you guys haven’t worn bikinis and don’t know that you have to shave to wear this kind of swimsuit.” She smoothly took the shaver and depilatory from the shelf and gave it to me and Jingzi.

I read the instructions on the depilatory. “Put this on and no more hair grows, so don’t become a bald BB.”

“You wouldn’t keep a handful of them as a souvenir.” Naomi said.

“Wow, no wonder you only have a little bit of hair there.” I said.

“Dying, so loud, you’re afraid people won’t know.” Naomi said again like she was laughing and angry.

“Kanako, what was that about when you just said you had to wear a swimsuit to work?” Akiko asked me.

“I’m going to the beach with Naomi to teach driving a yacht.”

“You know how to sail a yacht?”

“Learn and you will, who is born with it.”

“Naomi, I’m going to have to ask you to take care of our confused lady this time.”

“Don’t worry Akiko, Kanako she has a lot of potential and will shine in this business.” Naomi said.

“May this be added.”

“Jingzi, you look down on me, I’ll prove it to you.”

A few conversations, which elicited sideways glances from a couple of tourists in the boutique, and without much delay, a few dozen dozen condoms were taken to conclude the evening’s purchases.

All three were carrying large bags in their hands, and the beach boy who accosted us on the way jokingly said to us, “A buying group!”

A few of the shirtless, muscular, handsome boys were so sexy that it made my heart tingle, and I really wanted to take the opportunity to enjoy the fun of sex, my body reacted and my vagina became wet.

Naomi suddenly pulled Akiko and I aside. “Find a darker place and let’s wind up?”

It seemed like I could see the burning desire that was going to spew out of her eyes.

“I’d love to, but it’s inconvenient to carry a big bag in my hand.” Akiko said.

“What about you? Kanako.”

“I want those two dudes to have sex with me so bad. How about you? Naomi.”

“I’d love to, but just like Kyouko said, it’s inconvenient nah!” She said helplessly as she shrugged off the shopping bag she was carrying.

“We’ve already had sex with those two little dudes today, I think that’s enough.” Crystalline said.

“Why didn’t you let me know there was such a thing.” Naomi said.

“I don’t even have enough to go around, and then there’s yours.”

“Crystals are comfortable today, one in front of the other, chicken sandwiches!” I said.

“It’s quiet on the mountain anyway, so let’s go for a drive and a fire.” Naomi said.

The three agreed, and as I passed in front of the dudes I favored, I whispered something to them before getting on Naomi’s locomotive and whizzing up the hill.

“Kanako, what did you tell them?” Akiko asked me.

“I said it was inconvenient to carry a big bag today, and I’m going to have sex with him the next time we meet.”

“Wow, the hoity-toity girl! That boy won’t be able to go back to sleep.”

The locomotive took the main road after going up the mountain, the villa was on a different branch line and Naomi didn’t take that road. The mountain was huge, famous for its hot springs, and facing the sea, so it was naturally a popular sightseeing area, and the harbor city below was also prosperous, truly combining the best of the mountains and the water in one place. It is said that the more prosperous a place is, the more sinful it is, so it is no wonder it is called the city of corruption.

This arterial road is brightly illuminated by a street lamp, I see that the other branches also have street-ledge, why is it that only the branch of our villa does not have a street lamp, is there something fishy about it.

The roadside was lined with hidden villas, restaurants, and clubs for tourists to enjoy. Naomi stopped her motorcycle outside a furniture department and peered in through the carved and hollowed out iron rail fence to see a large pool with bikini-clad beauties and waitresses dressed as bunnies, all surrounded by rich men with big brains, and opulent gardens and architecture that indicated the amount of money being spent here.

“Kanako, that yacht club of ours is this club.” Naomi said.

“You’re not going to tell me that we’re going to escort these men!”

“Do you think those dudes just now can afford to pay for expensive escorts?”

Akiko suddenly said, “There should also be some handsome boys who specialize in accompanying noblewomen on trips in places like this!”

“I should have, and if I had the money, I’d be looking for some hot guys to serve me too.” Naomi said.

The men and women in the club are laughing and having a good time, and for the sake of the bills, I think I really need to go to sea.

Naomi continued on her way to go for another ride, which was filled with hot spring inns of all sizes.

“Time to go back, it’s been out so long, maybe the perverts have gang raped Yuuko and Yuka.” Akiko said.

“Yeah, going back now just in time for your turn.” I said.

Naomi turned the locomotive around and headed back, passing that furniture section, still full of sound and color. The motorcycle entered the spur of the villa that had no street lights, and it was pitch black all the way. About a hundred meters into the spur, Naomi pulled the locomotive over to the side of the road, where she turned off the lights, and where it was almost impossible to see.

“Let’s take off our towel shirts, no one will see us naked since there’s no one along the way anyway.” Naomi said.

We took off our towel shirts and the three girls were naked and hugging each other tightly; I was pressed against Naomi’s back while Kyoko was pressed against mine, I was sandwiched in the middle, wrapped my arms around Naomi’s warm body, and couldn’t help but caressing her breasts like a lover, gently rubbing her nipples, which were so hard.

Naomi must be very excited right now, at that moment Naomi grabbed my right hand and probed towards her groin in between her legs, and I complied, rubbing Naomi’s clitoris with my middle and ring fingers, her clitoris was erect and hard like a pearl, secreting warm, very lubricated love juice.

Akiko’s hand came up to caress me like I was caressing Naomi, and that’s when I also realized that my nipples were getting hard, and my clit was erect and wet.

While we reveled in our self-pleasure, I still noticed why there were no street lights on this spur, and I thought it was probably because the road had a mountain wall on one side and a crag on the other, making it unsuitable for building a house that there were no street lights! Only our cottage happened to be built on the only piece of flat land.

About seven or eight kilometers had been traveled to the villa, but Naomi didn’t stop to continue on her way up the hill. Naomi’s locomotive was going so fast that we were both screaming from the excitement of the speed. Naomi suddenly inserted her finger into my vagina, I felt my body spasming and burning, my hard and elastic muscles tightly clamped Naomi’s finger, Naomi softly stirred again, my mind went blank at that moment, and I couldn’t help letting out a lustful moan.

“Ah… Uh-huh. It’s so good.. I want to have sex. I want to make love. “

I don’t know how many hours passed, but the universe was spinning in a heavenly circle when Naomi’s locomotive came to a stop, and the crystals didn’t stop churning, and I was still continuing to orgasm, and didn’t feel that the locomotive had come to a stop.

“Naomi, look how slutty Kanako is! The orgasm didn’t stop for so long.” I grunted as Akiko’s finger pulled out of me, and the love juices rolling around inside me exuded. She said, “It’s still so wet, so much flower water!” Akiko stretched out her fingers, which were covered in my love juice.

“Alright, end of the road, stop it.” Naomi said. “Kanako, it’s cozy, isn’t it?”

“Mmm!” I answered back, three people off the locomotive, that locomotive in the seat I was sitting on a big piece of wet, maybe it is sweat mixed with love juice it, ass and thighs are also wet, I can not help but use my fingers again to rub my own clitoris also inserted into digging two times, orgasmic feelings before the end of the stop, the heart is strange so uncomfortable.

Naomi pointed to the end of the road where the light of the motorcycle had shone through and said, “The road suddenly gets smaller here, and it’s too dangerous for the motorcycle to ride through, so let’s come back for a night trip next time!”

“Yeah, get Yuuko and Yuka to come along on a naked night out some day.” Akiko said.

“Be careful… Mosquitoes bite your BB… You’ll be a big baby.” I said. But I’m still in the middle of an orgasm and my voice is weird.

“You’re still playing na? I’m not tired of playing!”

“It’s all the crystals! I’m digging here. Stop in the middle… It’s so hard.”

“I’ll help you.” Naomi pressed herself against me from behind me, caressing my breasts with one hand and rubbing my clit with the other.

“Breathe.” I gradually relaxed, leaning gently against Naomi, and gradually the feeling came back.

“Oh.. I want to make love.. Stick it in me. I’m gonna have sex with you. Water… It’s coming. Ahh…”

After a hissing, spasming, and convulsing, I was satisfied, and my body was indescribably soothed as my orgasm subsided.

Naomi said, “Orgasms are very comfortable, aren’t they! Kanako’s vagina is famous! You don’t see many of them! It’s a man’s favorite, so use it well!”

“That was really nice just now, thank you Naomi, I suddenly want to pee now.” I said.

“Let’s learn boys to compete to see who pees farther.” Naomi said.

It was a good idea, we squatted on the side of the road facing the mountain, the moonlight shone on the three prodigal women’s soul-crushing poses, the grass tickled my buttocks, I looked down at my own white sex organs, and then looked at Naomi and Akiko’s. Although they were all women, they looked different.

“Ready, pee!” I relaxed my muscles and three columns of white smoking water shot out of my personal urethra, not really caring who was farther away. As the jets of water grew closer from farther away, we decided we were done playing and were going back to bed.

I let Akiko sit in front of me on the return trip, and of course I stirred her up and squealed, repaying her for making me enjoy an extreme orgasm.

(ii)

Tired day and fooling around most of the night, so tired to fall asleep, woke up to look at the watch has been 10:00 a.m., the same bed Naomi disappeared, the room only left me. Because of the habit of sleeping naked, coupled with the morning like to masturbate, I rely on the bed, rubbing the clitoris so that I lost twice.

Sleeping naked makes your skin more delicate, so if you want to try it, shower before going to bed and go to bed naked wrapped in a white cotton sheet, but the sheet has to be changed and washed every day to avoid yellowing.

There was the sound of crashing water coming from the courtyard, and I followed the sound, only to see Naomi and Akiko skinny dipping in the crystal clear pool,. Naomi saw me and said, “Up? Come along for a swim!”

“Have both Yuuko and Yuzumi gone to work? Why aren’t you at work, Akiko?”

“That’s so bitter, I don’t work until next week, there’s your breakfast on the table, remember to eat it!” Akiko said.

I turned around and went inside, first went to the big one, the first blow with this kind of open restroom big one does feel different, cool ass. Allied wash after the shower shower, eaten breakfast.

The washing machine is full of dirty clothes, twisting switches to clean everyone’s clothes.

I cooked ramen for Naomi and Akiko for lunch, and I was nervous about reporting to the club with Naomi in the afternoon. She taught me to wear a one-piece swimsuit and then wear a pair of red shorts with a thin red jacket, put the condom in the wallet of the short-range radio communicator, this thing is still good to carry, bikini swimsuit with depending on the circumstances of the change, the duck tongue hat and sunglasses directly wear, a little bit of powder, but also carry a backpack containing some daily necessities, the equipment has been complete, Naomi and I also the same dress up, goodbye to the Jing Zi, Naomi and I drove to the club! Naomi said goodbye to Akiko, and Naomi drove me to the club.

The same way as last night, came to that furniture club again, it seemed much quieter in the lazy afternoon, Naomi parked the motorcycle properly and led me into the club lobby, after the briefing sat down on the lobby couch and waited a little while, not long after a man with curly permed hair and skinny deep-set cheeks came towards us, Naomi got up and I followed her over, she said.

“Sugi, I’m here to report for work. I’d like to introduce you to my friend Kanako, a great escort! She works with me.”

That little fir’s eyes lit up. “Can that little beauty from there do S?”

Naomi crossed her arms and said, “Yes, it’s just a little more expensive, same price as mine.”

Naomi gave me a wink, and I immediately got the message, taking off my cap and sunglasses, then taking off my jacket and shorts and making a flirty face. That Kosugi was staring at me, his eyes glazed over, his mouth watering, as if he was about to transform into a werewolf.

“First class goods right! The conditions are good! Hey, don’t waste time, where’s the CASE?”

“It’s so beautiful, you are not only the prettiest escorts in this club, but the prettiest escorts in the city, just wait for me, I’ll be back in a while.” Kosugi turned around and was about to leave.

Naomi yelled out, “Wait a minute! Where are you going? Our time is precious, don’t just waste it!”

“I’m going to borrow a half a million dollars, right away.”

“Borrow half a million dollars for what? You’re crazy!”

“Didn’t you offer five hundred thousand dollars? I can’t help it, I have to make love to her, even if it’s worth a million dollars.”

“I don’t want it.” I said. And immediately put my jacket shorts back on.

“You have to be clear, Kosugi, you do your own business and dare to pick up your own lady, you don’t want to be in the business anymore, besides, our Ms. Kanako didn’t promise to do your business! Don’t think you’re rich, I’ll ask you again, where’s the CASE?”

“Yes, yes, of course, recently there has been a large influx of rich tourists, escorts are not enough, I can have two such beautiful generals is my honor, how can I be slow! Today there are a few big bosses and a movie producer looking for eight escorts, and I’m still missing three, so you two coming is really a big favor to me.”

“Is that level? How many days? To do or not to do S?” asked Naomi.

“Class A’s, out on the big boats! Tomorrow morning seven o’clock back to the pier, the other five have done S, do all inclusive, two price is too high, I did not report, their own look at the matter, believe you, the third boat four o’clock departure.” He said taking out a wad of bills and handing it to Naomi to count and collect. “I have to go and open another escort, excuse me, bye.” Said the man and hurried off.

Naomi counted the bills and handed me a stack.

“Collecting money before you even get to work na?” I said.

“Of course, CASE doesn’t come every day, there’s also the off-peak season, and this kind of thing is considered flesh and blood money, so it’s all paid in advance to the boss.” She looked at her watch. “There’s still some time left, take the money and save it first, then go to the pier, let’s go!”

She took me out of the club and rode her motorcycle down the hill, counting the stack of bills in her hand, which amounted to 82,000 dollars. On the way, she taught me not to tell the clients where I live; how to avoid the clients when they are eating tofu; and explained that the so-called “A” class is to work in a bikini; the “Special” class is to be naked; the “B” class is to have a one-piece bathing suit; the “S” class is to be in the sex trade; and the “All Inclusive” class is to be limited to a certain number of people and not to be limited to a certain number of times. Regardless of the size of the yacht or jet ski, snorkeling, etc., escorts are depending on the level and hourly rate, machine equipment is the club’s business, thirty-seven percent of the account first charge, not afraid of escorts Miss renegade, because that the club are not good to mess with.

Naomi also said, to the next day at seven o’clock in the morning back to the ship, this time are considered in the work, other escorts have to do S, there will inevitably be customers who do not have to accompany the bed will be protesting angry, so be careful, today this trip is not good to earn.

We deposited the money in the bank and she took me out to the marina to see the boat number three. It was a large yacht with ten cabins. Not very big, but enough for sex, there is a living room with karaoke, bathroom and kitchen, storage room and indoor air conditioning, the refrigerator is already full of drinks and food, all the food has been cooked, as long as it is heated up to be eaten, a client with a companion, as long as their own clients to take care of the good thing.

Before the tourists arrive, Naomi and I go to the sleeping cabin first to change into bikinis, which are really just two-pieces, and the bikinis are changed at night, as if we were doing a swimsuit display gradually. Before changing I shave my body hair so that it doesn’t show from my groin, and it looks better too. My pubic hair grows in the shape of a rectangle, which is very attractive after grooming. Naomi, on the other hand, has an inverted triangle shape. Then I put on a thin layer of sunscreen all over my body, tied my long hair into a ponytail, put on my short-range radio communicator and sailor’s knife, looked in the mirror and was satisfied, put on my jacket and shorts, and then I was done with my outfit.

Naomi took me to the storeroom to explain the equipment and then to the cockpit on top of the cabin to look at the charts and learn how to operate it.

Three limousines pulled into the marina from afar, and when they stopped, eight people came out and walked towards boat number three. I thought they must be the clients for this trip, and I looked at my watch and saw that it was still fifteen minutes to four o’clock, but Kosugi and the other escorts had not yet arrived. Naomi told me to turn on the air conditioning and bring in eight cold drinks, while she invited the clients to rest in their cabins, it was tiring to wait in the sun.

Cold drinks out of the customer also came in, a closer look are middle-aged people, seems to be a successful career.

“Please wait, the others will be here soon and will be leaving in a few minutes, would you please change into something relaxing first.” Naomi said.

“What the hell! You don’t let the customer wait first.” A customer got angry.

“Don’t blame them, it’s not her fault, she’s so pretty and dutiful, I’m appointing her, don’t take it from me.” Another client said.

“I’ll take this one then.” Another client suddenly wrapped me in a hug and I was too late to defend myself, my palms just grabbed my breasts to take the opportunity to fondle them, which I didn’t resist.

“Please take your time everyone, there may be even prettier ladies out there! Let me introduce you all, my name is Naomi and this is Kanako, I will now show you around to learn about the ship’s facilities.” Naomi said.

That’s when I plucked off the palm of the client’s hand that was gripping my breast and turned to give him a hug and a smile, and he actually kissed me on the neck. Naomi was describing the ship’s amenities, and I followed behind, with a couple of restless clients still fondling my ass.

Walking down to the deck, I saw the club’s boxcar pulling into the dock, and there was an ear-splitting sound of the brakes, and the people in the car got out and came hurrying in, and I saw Sugi and six well-dressed ladies, dressed in fashionable clothes, carrying small handbags, with their hair permed and their feet in high heels, and I wondered how they could have gone into the water in such a getup.

Kosugi came into the boat and saw me and said, “You’re here already, where are those big bosses?”

“Inside, Naomi is receiving them.”

Kosugi walked into the cabin with a couple of the ladies and I followed them in. As soon as they met they couldn’t help but exchange pleasantries and say something social, then the conversation turned to how the escorts were assigned. Naomi wasn’t interested in listening and dragged me to the galley to prepare food and drinks for the evening.

I heard them talking about how to distribute, because Naomi and I did not negotiate the price of being S, but became the last volunteer, the other ladies are also quite good-looking, so the battle began immediately, and finally adopted a lottery to decide how to distribute.

“I don’t know who we’ll follow.” I said.

“It’s the same with anyone, let them play to exhaustion and they won’t bother you at night.” Naomi said.

After the deal was made, Kosugi stepped out of the yacht. Naomi immediately went to the cockpit to drive the boat out of the marina, today the wind and waves are not too big, the yacht went smoothly, the clients went to stick their own escort. The client I was assigned to was tall and thin, with a full head of gray hair; Naomi was assigned to a client who was fat and had a big belly.

“What’s the name, sir? I’m Kanako.” I greeted my self-same client.

“I’m Tatsuo Watanabe, ever heard of me?”

“Oh, you’re that famous Watanabe Daichi producer!”

“I dare not, you look so pretty, do you want to be a famous star? A lot of teenage girls have come to beg me to hold them up, I can’t see how, but I think you have a lot of potential, suitable for going into show business.”

“Really? Thanks. But I’m too old to be a teenage girl.” I said. “Why are you still wearing a shirt and suit pants when you’re playing at sea! Let’s go change into something lighter.”

“Didn’t bring any other clothes! How can I change? Besides, I haven’t swum in a long time, I’ve long forgotten how.”

“It’s okay, I’ll be fine with you, look for swim trunks on board for tourists.” Saying that I pulled Watanabe into the sleeping cabin to look for swim trunks, who knows that the ship doesn’t have any for tourists.

“Mind wearing my red shorts?”

“I’m wearing your shorts, what are you wearing?”

“I’m wearing a swimsuit!” After saying that I took off my shorts and and helped Watanabe out of his shirt, he stood naked in front of me and I couldn’t help but snort with laughter as I watched his dick slowly raise its head.

“You’re so bad, and look at it glaring at me.”

“Men are like that, they all buck at this time of year, but I’m old and don’t respond as well as young men.”

“Hmm.” I laughed softly and poured a cup of tea, washing Watanabe’s dick before taking it into my mouth and sucking on it.

“You see, isn’t it becoming majestic?”

“Why don’t we go to bed and make love now.” Watanabe said.

“Save your energy for tonight! If I use it up now, I’ll use it up at night.”

“Well, just as well.”

I helped him put on his life jacket and found some flippers, and pulled him to the deck in his bikini. By this time, the boat was far from land, the sun wasn’t so poisonous, and everyone else was on the deck blowing in the sea breeze, and when they saw me in my two-piece bathing suit, their eyes were glued to me.

The boat gradually slowed down, the water in this area is shallow, you can clearly see the seabed, I pointed out some creatures on the bottom of the sea to explain to Watanabe, and encouraged him to go into the water to swim, see he has been hesitant, simply jump into the sea himself first.

After the boat stopped, Naomi encouraged his clients to get in the water as well, but it seemed that they only wanted to screw the ladies this time and had no intention of playing in the water. I surfaced and asked Naomi why she didn’t hurry up and get in the water.

Naomi Fu said, “Can’t be persuaded! Just won’t go down, I said if he dares to swim naked, I’ll swim naked with him, still no use.”

“Good idea, Mr. Watanabe, if you dare to swim naked, I’ll accompany you, you can use the frogging goggles to see na! As a sign of sincerity, look.” I took off my swim trunks and tied them around my wrists to attract him, I couldn’t use push only color seduction.

Naomi saw that it was a good move and jumped in the water as well, then we both took our swim trunks off and tied them around our wrists, I swam breaststroke on purpose to teach the yayas to look at me with lust, but they always focused on watching us swim naked, especially when I opened my feet up and kicked the water in the hope of getting a glimpse of my mysterious deltas.

Finally those two couldn’t resist and jumped into the water really bare-assed, but both wearing life jackets. I swam toward Watanabe, pulled him away from the yacht, and told him, “Here’s my reward for you.” Then a roll over onto his back and a sudden spreading of his thighs to satisfy his curiosity.

“Do it again, I didn’t see it coming!” He yelled and lunged at me, and I purposely slowed my speed up and down so he could touch me, and just played until the sun dipped into the ocean and boiled the water.

In the evening, after dinner, the living room was decorated with snacks and a few bottles of brandy, and the group sang karaoke. Naomi and I changed into bikinis, but the other ladies were still in their fashions, and Naomi said that the rules are the rules, but it’s up to the individual to follow them or not, and I also thought that since people paid money, we should follow the rules, so that we wouldn’t feel as if we got the money for nothing.

A dozen people grabbed the microphone and sang, but I wasn’t interested and never sang. The clients wrapped their escorts in their arms, and of course Watanabe wrapped his arms around me, stroking me with his drunken hands, even trying to slip his hand down my pants, but luckily I had my legs clenched tight so he couldn’t, but he was still kissing me all over my body. A few hours later, Naomi and I don’t usually drink hard liquor, but after a few drinks, we were already dizzy.

The other clients, seeing that Naomi and I were easier to eat tofu in only bikinis, while the other escorts were still wearing fashions and singing to themselves, said enviously, “Still, you guys are lucky to draw these two ladies in only bikinis, so it’s easy to touch them any way you want.”

“Why be so formal? Everyone can just take off all their clothes!” I said, smoothly going to undress Watanabe.

As soon as I finished speaking, the other clients really took the initiative to undress the escorts, monkeying around a bit to force them off, and in three or two strokes Watanabe was naked by me. Turning to Naomi, she was out of her element, drunk on the couch, her bikini swim trunks had been removed, her client happened to take off her panties, grabbed her ankles, spread her legs wide, set them up, and pressed forward.

I saw that the situation was not right and turned to rack him away, Watanabe suddenly held me from behind me and loosened the knot of the swim trunks around my waist, the bikini trunks fell to the floor, he kept pushing against my ass, his erect penis rubbing against my vulva, but always could not get in, could not break away from him, and seeing Naomi’s client’s fat ass moving rhythmically in one upward and one downward motion, in desperation, I gripped Watanabe’s penis, softly humming under my breath: “Darling, it’s in, it’s so comfortable! Uh…”

Watanabe really thought inserted, see my mouth soft humming expression intoxicated also twisted buttocks with, tightly holding my hand changed to caress my breasts, a see his hand relax immediately break free to rescue Naomi, only to see her fat customers because the belly is too big, penis has not yet to the belly first top, still struggling to adjust the posture, cheap did not get, teach people to look at it is funny.

After breaking away from Watanabe, he fell, and with a great deal of effort I pulled Naomi out from underneath the fat client’s body, and, fearing that they would pounce again in a moment, I helped Naomi to snatch the door and run out onto the deck.

Watanabe and the other two then came after me, I couldn’t run fast with Naomi in my arms, and I was afraid of the danger of her being drunk if I jumped into the sea. Pointing back at them, I said, “We agreed that we didn’t do S, so don’t push yourselves any further.”

“It doesn’t matter if you have sex! I’ll be gentle and won’t hurt you, I’m very good at it! I’m very good at it, and it lasts a long time, so don’t run away, come over here!” Naomi’s fat client said.

“Yeah! Kanako, how many girls want to sleep with me and I’m still thinking about it! I’m giving you a chance, I’ll just let you play a role in the next movie, besides, that coworker of yours might want it! You’re still restricting people.” Watanabe said.

“The bullets are now bored and about to be fired! I’m going to have to use force if you don’t come over here!” The fat customer said.

I tried to wake Naomi up, she taught me to jump into the sea when I was raped by a client, but now that she was drunk, it was too dangerous to jump into the sea, what should I do? I couldn’t just leave her on the boat and run away. I wanted to mess up the situation so that I could get out of it, but Naomi had gotten drunk, and now we were in a stalemate with both parties naked, and it looked like it was going to be very difficult to get out of it. If I want to have sex with them or already agreed to this blow sex deal would be fine, but neither, but not because of the money, if the word gets out that Naomi and I slept together without money, I won’t be able to make a living in the future.

“You’ve looked and touched, you’ve taken advantage of a lot, what more do you want!”

“It doesn’t make sense that we’re the only ones staring at all my friends! Besides we paid for it, you guys belong to us tonight, we can do whatever we want.” Watanabe said.

“That’s only for other escorts, the two of us didn’t charge you to be an S.”

The fat client said, “Wow!” “She’s saying we didn’t pay enough so we can’t have sex, that’s easy, just make it up to you when we get back to the ship.”

I think we cannot be too sensible with them, so we should be more mercenary and focus on “money”. Even if they are very rich, they will not carry $500,000 with them.

“No, who knows if you’ll recognize it when you return to the ship, my price is half a million dollars.” “It has to be cash just right.”

Watanabe said, “What about that friend of yours?”

“She’s drunk and I can’t promise you guys on her behalf.”

“That means you’re the only one! That still owes one person!” The fat client said.

“All you have to do is pay a share and I’ll serve you both.” Just after I said that I panicked in my heart, in case they really raised half a million dollars, should I say yes or not.

“Okay, let’s go look and see if there’s a pitch.” Those two turned around and went into the cabin and literally went to raise half a million dollars.

“But you have to wear condoms.” I added hastily.

I followed them in, trying to find some clothes for Naomi and me to wear. Only to see a dozen men and women in the living room naked embrace, a variety of sexual intercourse position is being carried out, the wave of soft humming constantly into my ears, can not help but lower body wet, thinking that can not see, can not hear, as soon as possible to find the bathrobe for Naomi and I. But see Watanabe two are rummaging through the peer friend suit pants wallet, as if it must be to raise the money.

The scene in the cabin must have made it more and more difficult for the two of them to endure, and even I would like to try what it’s like to have sex with two men at the same time, but I’m just worried that if word gets out that I’m not going to be in the escort business, I’ll be fine if I don’t do it, but I’m sorry if I’ve dragged Naomi down with me. In the future, I will never be able to stop my clients from requesting sexual services at a high price.

As I thought about this, I suddenly heard both men and women making sounds of satisfaction at the same time, and I saw one of the men pull his penis out of one of the escorts, which twitched and then spewed out a white jet of water that landed right on the escort’s breasts.

It’s a scene that takes me back to my student days…

I was still a virgin, at the age of sixteen in my first year of high school that year, in the classmate’s birthday party, I lost my virginity, that time I do not know who is the mischief in the cocktail with a person aphrodisiacs, I am confused, I do not know and how many people to have a carnal relationship, drowsy, the pleasure of sex but can not feel. Since then rumors have been spreading that I had wild sex with a dozen boys that day because I was the school’s top girl at the time, and there were indeed a dozen boys present at the time, and they would not leave me alone. Even my bra and panties at the time were collected, and someone even bought them at a high price. I couldn’t stand the rumors and transferred to another school.

Then after graduation, I went to college at night and worked during the day. Whether it was a coworker or a classmate, I slept with anyone who pursued me or any boy I caught my eye.

Naomi hadn’t woken up yet, so I helped her put on her bathrobe and helped her to rest in the cockpit at the top of the boat, then came up on deck to wait for Watanabe. At that moment the two of them came out of the cabin naked, and indeed holding a wad of bills in their hands.

Watanabe said, “looking for only 400,000 yuan, still missing 100,000, but this 400,000 yuan to pay the other lady’s also enough, this is very bad when in a hurry you know, will be accommodated, the lack of return to the voyage will certainly make up for you.”

I saw that he was sincere and reasonable, and I thought that since I had decided to do this business, and these people were also dignified, it was too much for me to have a straight erection.

“Well, if you say so, I’m too embarrassed to say no, just give me a minute!” I took the four hundred thousand dollars, went into the cabin to put the money away, hugged a couple of blankets out, and said to the two of them, “How about we just stay on deck?”

The boat was at anchor, the temperature was cool, a large lamp was lit on the deck, I spread the blanket on the deck and got on my knees, the two of them moved closer to me, I held both of their cocks lightly in my hands and took them in my mouth and sucked them in turns with a burst of left and right, the two of them fondled my breasts, their bodies rocking forward and back to match.

“Do you know the names of these parts? Kanako.” Watanabe asked.

I knew he wanted me to say something lewd to tease them, what was so hard about that. “Here’s the glans, this one that squirts cum is called the horse’s eye, these balls are called testicles, what else do I need to know? Sexology guru.”

“You seem very experienced, how many times have you sucked?” The fat client asked.

“Honestly, with memory this is the biggest one yet!”

“Uh, Sue… Sue…” Watanabe’s cock was moving in and out of my mouth, and I looked up at his pinned look. “Your lifeblood looks just like your body, skinny and long.” Watanabe’s cock jerked away from my mouth and it was the fat white man’s turn. “Yours is just like yours, white and fat and so cute.”

I’ve always had an inexplicable urge for a man’s sex organ, I almost have to take it all in before I stop, even my scrotum and ass turn me on.

“Spread your legs, I want to kiss your balls.”

I told Watanabe to spread his legs a little wider and take his testicles, which were dangling from his crotch, into my mouth. “Uh… Oh… Gee… What big balls and a long cock, I love it!”

“Wow, you’re flirty and feminine enough, first time a woman has ever put my balls in her mouth, wow!”

A moment later he switched to sucking that fat white scrotum, and the fat white man gasped loudly as I held his cock in my hand and sucked it hard. He said, “Clamp with your tits.”

“Obey.” I let go of his cock, pressed the thing between my cleavage, squeezed my breasts toward the center with my hands, clamped down on the thing, and the fat client twitched on his own.

Watanabe also thrust his cock into my mouth at that moment, both of them pumping fast, and in the light of a few minutes I was almost hooked on the way, Watanabe pulled his cock out, he was almost about to cum, while holding it back. Of course I couldn’t stop, I reached down and was about to grab the cock, opening my mouth to suck it again, relaxing my grip on the fat client’s cock, which the fat client followed up by thrusting it into my slightly open mouth.

Like a baby who can’t get away from a pacifier, I was satisfied with a different cock in my mouth. This time I didn’t let it pull out easily, holding on to my fat client’s fat ass, my neck moving as fast as a chicken pecking at rice, sucking from the front glans to the pubic hairs.

I heard grunting noises coming from the fat client.

The fat white cock was the first to go, and “pfft, pfft, pfft” it shot several thick streams of sperm into my mouth, and I stopped sucking and let the sperm spurt until it stopped. Then I stood up with a mouth full of cum and kissed the fat client, spitting his cum back at him. After the kiss, I went back to embrace Watanabe as his hands caressed me.

“What big cocks you guys have!” I wiped away the cum left in the corner of my mouth and pouted, “It’s making my mouth so sore, no more.”

“You can call it a cock or a phallus, it has many names.” Watanabe said. “You rub my balls and suddenly I’m golden.”

Turns out rubbing the scrotum makes it last longer. “I’d be embarrassed to call it a cock, just call it a phallus or a penis.” Next I said to both of them, “I’ll perform masturbation for you.”

Said I lay down, legs wide open, vaginal opening has long been wet, my fingertips gently rubbing the erect clitoris, the two of them concentrated on the appreciation, I gradually feel the pleasure is coming, the brain began to float in colorful visions, the mouth humming soft loose moans, love juice continues to flow slowly from the tightly closed labia, vaginal contraction due to convulsions, love juice due to the pussy muscle clamping and spraying out, localized congestion make the original The localized blood congestion caused the original delicate pink skin to turn peach red.

“Here’s the clitoris, this is my foreskin, these are the labia minora, and in here is the vagina.”

Watanabe smiled at me and said, “You must have just started this business not long ago, right? Kanako.”

“How do you know, am I being stupid?” I almost blushed with shame. “It’s actually my first time in the ocean.”

“Ha, ha, ha, why did I guess that, you know?” Watanabe said. I shook my head.

“Usually windswomen don’t show their cunts to their customers because they fuck so often with different men that the cunts are ugly and these skins next to the holes are wrinkled and loose and dark. Yours is different, peach colored skin, not a little bit of mixed colors, groin is smooth and sleek, even the perineum is tender like fresh flower petals.” Watanabe said.

“But what I admire most is your ass.” The fat client said, “It’s so fat and tender, and even the asshole is pink.” The fat client stuck out his tongue and licked my anus.

God knows I’ve slept with no less than 50 men.

“You guys are so sweet! Come on, there’s love juice coming out of my hole, look closely!” With that, I used my fingers to spread the lips of my pussy to the sides, revealing the white folds of my vagina, the muscles of my groin clenched, and clear love juice gushed out.

Watanabe, the two of them saw this scene, has long been blood, eyes want to spit fire, can not care to pounce on, scrambled to bury their heads into my thighs, and kissed and licked my vagina and anus, clitoris, labia, perineum and groin all do not let go.

“I can’t take it anymore, so you guys just come and fuck me!” I said. “Play me any way you want.”

Hearing this, the fat client hurriedly grabbed my ankles, spread my legs wide, and lifted my body, his glans aligned with the opening of my vagina, ready to thrust.

“Wait, please put on a condom, it’s a habit of mine.” My hands propped back so that I was half sitting and slipped the prepared condom onto his cock.

The purplish-red glans pierced into me, spreading the labia minora, and the love juice immediately moistened the yellowish-white foreskin. The fat client’s ass thrust forward, that white shaft was swallowed whole by my vagina, his pubic hair touched my labia minora and clitoris, moistened by my overflowing love juice.

My pussy was like a round suction cup, very elastic and tight around that cock.

“Do you know what this pose is called?” The fat client asked.

“It’s called… It’s called Deep Valley, so you can have sex and watch my pussy… I want to cuddle, cuddle me. I want to cuddle, hold me.” I got as close to him as I could, his thrusts needed some cushioning space, and that cushioning space was just enough for me and him to look down and admire our sex organs in the midst of intense coitus.

“Your little pussy is bulging with my big cock, look at your little hole watering.”

“Ah… I like to fantasize about being raped, ah.. No, no, no, no! I’m a virgin. It hurts. Ahh. “Ah… Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. I’m going to come.”

“You’re so good at screaming! The more you scream, the more comfortable you are, and the more lustful you scream, the better.”

“Harder, harder, I’m losing it, I’m losing it, ah ……, ah ……, orgasm ……, orgasm, ah ……, I’m going to lose it …… I’m going to lose it, fuck me harder, fuck me harder, ah …….”

“This place of yours …… is not only white and tender …… like a little girl, but it’s also tight!” The fat client said.

Watanabe sat down next to me and I turned my head to suck his shaft and rub my scrotum.

“Mmmm …… oooh …… harder, stick it in deeper, ah …… out of the water, no… . not enough …… harder.”

“Hoo……, hoo……, I’m going to fuck you until you lose it.” The fat client pumped hard, breathing hard and dripping with sweat.

“Well, uh ……, tsk it! Slurp it!” I sucked on Watanabe’s glans and held his cock and rubbed it hard.

“Kanako, my glans …… is tingling, cum is about to spurt out, it’s about to …….” Watanabe shuddered.

“Let’s throw it together, oh …… I’m getting close, come on! Come on! Do it hard! I’m gonna throw, I’m gonna throw!”

The fat client yelled, “Here you go, all of it.” He pulled out his cock, pulled off the condom and shot his cum all over my vulva.

Watanabe’s glans was also bubbling with a thick stream of semen at that moment.

The fat client lay panting heavily, I’m afraid he had to take a break. Watanabe he picked me up and cupped my ass, I knew immediately what he wanted to do, I wrapped one hand around his neck and gently held his cock in the other, very skillfully putting a condom on him and slipping it into my soft pussy, my legs coiled around his waist, gently stroking it up and down.

“How did you know I was going to use this position? Kanako.”

“We have an understanding when it comes to making love!” Actually, I’ve used this sex position many times.

“Just stand still and I’ll do it, it’s less effort for you, this position stimulates my ass, I like it so much, let’s do it for longer, hmmm! You can kiss me!”

This position is called “Ape Climbing”, which means that the woman climbs on the man like an ape on a tree, this position is very laborious and must be quite skillful and tacit understanding.

My pussy tightened around his cock, rhythmically moving up and down, my breasts undulating as he sucked on my nipples and licked my cleavage, and I hummed softly in waves. “This position is so wavy and slow, it’s so comfortable, why do you keep touching people’s asses with that area, you’re not being nice.”

“Let’s change positions a few more times, shall we?” Watanabe said.

I landed on my legs and then bent my knees and got down, my hips in the air, my pussy and anus not sparing Watanabe a look.

“From behind, that’s a position I like too.” I said.

Watanabe held my waist as his cock plunged into my pussy.

It’s called the “bulbul” position, which means that the man’s penis is inserted behind the woman’s buttocks, and I love this position for sex.

“Ahh …… it’s so good, let me throw it! Let me lose it! Ahh …… please, do me a favor, fuck me harder.”

Watanabe stopped at my grunts and his cock slid out of his vagina as I probed for a packet of hot sperm at the front of the condom and the fact that his cock was rapidly shriveling and softening.

“Can it get hard again?” I played with Watanabe’s cock, but it could never get hard.

I gave up on him and it was the fat client’s turn, I played with the fat, greasy cock as it slowly hardened, I tore open the condom foil and slipped the condom on. I held his cock and gently straddled him.

This position is called “time rain tea mortar”, sitting on the man, the penis straight into the vagina, the woman can control the speed, depth and angle, but the center of gravity can be placed on their own legs, on the buttocks can be squashed the man.

“You’re going to have to hold out a little longer, I haven’t lost it yet! Ah, ah, no, no.”

He ejaculated, but I wasn’t satisfied, and the two of them went merrily into the cabin to go to bed. I had to go to the bathroom to take a shower and masturbate. Masturbating made me orgasm and lose my sperm, and afterwards I went to the cockpit to sleep with Naomi.

The next morning, I woke up with a dry mouth, the east was red, the soft sunlight was blinding, but I could still feel its silhouette and warmth. I went back to the cabin to wash up and made four breakfasts, two on the deck table and two in the cockpit. Looking at my watch, I woke Naomi up to tell her to get ready to go back to the ship, which was still more than an hour away. She woke up, the first words to apologize for her drunkenness, and I told her all about last night’s events.

“I’m sorry for leaving you alone to have sex with both of them, I was so confused.”

“It’s okay, small CASE, the two of them together aren’t enough!”

I urged Naomi to hurry up and go to the alliance to wash, and by the way, I went to wake up the Watanabe duo before jumping naked into the sea for a skinny dip.

About a few minutes of light, all the clients and escorts are on the deck, no more breakfast for them, only Naomi and Watanabe and other three people ate the breakfast I made, only to hear Watanabe and the fat client praised me for my attentiveness and thoughtfulness, beautiful people, and sex is slutty and strong, while talking with action, of course, inevitably to say that I how to say how the hero.

At this point I was completely naked, causing dozens of eyes to stare at me. At this point they must have all been thinking in their minds that I was a beautiful and slutty woman.

Naomi started the yacht for the return voyage and I picked up a bath towel and tied it around my waist.

The yacht was gradually pulling into port and the first voyage was coming to an end. I tidied up the items that Naomi and I had brought with us when Watanabe suddenly came up to me with a wad of bills. “This is one hundred thousand dollars.”

“Isn’t that not enough money?”

“Enough actually, just wanted to see how your service was?” He was silent for a moment, perhaps thinking that if the service wasn’t good he wouldn’t give it. “I think it’s worth it, you deserve it. If you really want to be a movie star, be sure to come see me.”

I said thank you and the boat docked. I was desperate to get back to the villa so that I could take the next CASE.

And said Yu Zi first day to work in the new unit, she used to do car business, and now also do car business, just in the city, a car dealership specializing in the sale of all kinds of brand-name modified cars, she is familiar with modified cars, even her own red convertible car is also modified, is the only car class in our group of friends.

On her first day of work, she wasn’t too busy to take care of business. In order to understand the characteristics of all the modified cars in the dealership, she read all the descriptions of the mechanical functions, opened the hoods to see if they matched the descriptions in the manuals, and drilled in and out of each car. Since she likes to wear mini-skirts, almost every day, she has 30 mini-skirts to replace, every time she bends down, she will attract attention, whether it is to talk about business or to do miscellaneous affairs in the showroom of the car dealership will be suspended because of her bending down, and she likes to wear thong panties that can’t cover her buttocks, revealing a large part of her buttocks through the glass stockings.

Yuuko was bending down to examine the interior of a six-passenger luxury limousine from a Mercedes-Benz, and in the heat of the afternoon, the number of people coming to the door to inquire about cars had dropped dramatically, and the car dealership was quiet.

At that moment, a well-built man in a designer suit walked into the dealership, and as soon as Yuuko saw him, she decided with a sense of professionalism that he had really come to buy a car, so she approached him.

“Hello sir, I’m the business here, my name is Yuko Kitamura, here’s my card.”

The man took the card, looked at it and then said, “Very few women are selling modified cars, are you familiar with them?”

“Fortunately, a modified car is not like a stock car, it has more of a personality to represent itself than a stock car, and this dealership has a lot of new out-of-the-box originals that are then modified; there are also vintage cars that have entire updated engines and only retain sheet metal. For example, this new Fuchs has an injected engine and a big outboard package added, whereas this 1942 Chrysler has only the body as an antique, but the engine is new.”

“So you would advise me to buy that one car?”

“May I have your card?”

“Whoa, sorry.” The man took a business card out of his wallet.

Yuuko took the business card, on it was written Koike Pharmaceutical Society Du President Koike Kazuo. Yuuko looked at him, and then looked at a Jaeger famous car parked outside the dealership, and thought to herself, “You don’t have any new brand-name original cars to buy, and you come to look at modified cars, so I’ll recommend a car you’re unlikely to drive at all.”

“This one, Mr. Koike, the new out-of-the-box Rango Jeep, with its high horsepower, thick steel plate, and four-wheel drive, climbs and wades like a mountain.”

“Usually Jeeps are like this, I thought it had some special feature!”

“Want special features? Remote lighting, laser scanning, multifunctional interior, hydraulic cylinder air cushion underneath to make it amphibious, and high-powered boat maneuvering machines to reach speeds of up to fifteen nautical miles per hour.”

“There are so many special features, help me explain some more.”

At the request of Kazuo Koike, Yuuko took him to drill underneath the car. Although it was her first day on the job, she was able to explain everything with her original knowledge of tuned cars and her morning’s “study”. Of course, Koike drilled in and out of the car with her, but he didn’t know much about the car, and he saw a lot of Yuuko’s “ass”.

After an introduction, Yuuko asked him, “What do you think, Koike-san? Oops! Why are your eyes red and swollen!”

Koike rubbed his eyes and said, “Looking too closely, I’ll be fine after a rest.” Saying that, he bumped his feet lightly.

“You drank before you came! Come over here and rest!”

Yuuko helped him sit down on the couch, poured a glass of water, and offered him the contract.

“You must like this car! Look how drunk you are.” At this point she was thinking, “Of course I’m drunk when I see my ass!

“Love it, love it, I’ll take it.” Koike took out a gold pen and signed the contract, then took out his checkbook. “How much?”

“The total with closing, insurance, and taxes is four million nine hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars.”

With a stroke of Koike’s golden pen, the check was signed, torn off and handed to Yuuko, who held the check and thought, “Selling a car on my first day on the job is great luck.”

“Ms. Kitamura, are you married?”

“Single, I live with a couple of single friends ……” Yuuko outlined her home life.

“How did you know I would need a car like this one?”

“I saw you driving a Jaguar, you wouldn’t buy a modified car, you probably want to go out and have fun! That’s why I introduced you to Jeeps!”

“This is the right car to buy, but you guessed wrong, and don’t tell anyone that I came to buy a car from you, and that car was also closed in your name.”

“Use my name!” At this point she was really confused and thought. Isn’t this like giving it to me? Just looking at an ass isn’t that expensive.

“You don’t have to wonder, I’ll tell you naturally when the time comes, now I’m going back, you’ll walk me to my car and you’ll kiss me goodbye and be affectionate, remember.”

With that he stood up and was about to go out, Yuuko thought to herself. Maybe this is just a ploy of his to pursue! Seeing as the client is not asking too much, might as well go along with it! But this Koike Pharmaceutical Koike Kazuo, she couldn’t figure out how in the world she had met there, how could he have pursued her here, fortunately he didn’t eat more of Yuuko’s tofu, he just gently gave her a kiss on the cheek.

The end of her shift was fast approaching, and Yuuko wanted to make a call to notify Yuka, since she always drove her to and from work, and had only just picked up the microphone when a coworker told her, “Yuko Kitamura’s four-line phone.” She smoothly pressed the button.

“Hey, Kitamura please speak …… Oh, Mr. Koike …… for dinner! …… But I still have to drive one of my roommates …… We’re very close, we talk about everything …… How can this be good… …what! There’s something you need to ask me, where is the word, you’re too kind …… Well then, I’ll see you at six.”

Yuuko hung up the mic and thought to herself. Kazuo Koike came to ask me out for dinner, he’s really fast, and he wants me to bring Yuka along, trying to kill two birds with one stone? That Koike Kazuo looks like a playboy and flirting saint at first glance, can’t let him get away with it easily.

She dialed the phone and explained the matter to Yuka, then drove to pick up Yuka.

On the way, Yuuko asks Yuka what’s new about her first day at her new company. Yuka works as a secretary at the Kitajo Trading Company, which is a well-known company with frequent public service announcements in the newspaper and media.

But Yuja’s opinion seems to be different, she said, “That club du has so many problems, everything is decided by the boss alone, there is also a youui main secretary, said to be the boss’s head of the spell, is the number two person in that club du, the person is already old, out of favor, but still desperately scrambling for power, the worst thing is that a couple of young female secretaries, know that the boss is good at sex, so they are bullying the boss and putting the a company into a mess.”

“As a matter of fact, that boss of yours is so horny, and that main secretary of Yui is already old, how can he snatch a young female secretary.”

“She doesn’t rely on herself! She’s so smart, she’s got all the pretty girls by her side, and the ones who don’t listen to her get fired, and the ones who do listen pay tribute to their bosses, and they’re not like those young girls who go it alone, fighting organizational battles! That’s why she can still call the shots in the company!”

“So sinister, so you don’t have any other male coworkers at your company?”

“Tofu on a hemp rope, don’t mention it. The turnover rate of male coworkers is even higher than female coworkers, the most popular male coworker is the boss’s personal bodyguard, the boss may have done too many bad things and is afraid that someone will seek revenge on him, the bodyguards have six of them! The most detestable thing is that when the boss is not around, those bodyguards bully their female coworkers, and today on my first day of work, they actually dared to lift my skirt!”

“So hateful, I will avenge you. But it’s hard for you to be so knowledgeable on your first day on the job.”

“Hey, is that a compliment or sarcasm.”

“Neither, it’s admiration.”

“I’ll beat you.” Said the two as they played around in the car.

After a short while, the car arrived at a Japanese restaurant called “Nushiri”, Yuuko led Yuka into the restaurant, she pointed to the restaurant’s signboard and asked Yuka: “Do you know what these two words mean?”

“I don’t know.”

“It means angry ass.”

“Could it be a bad meal.”

The two of them walked into the business lobby of the restaurant, explained the purpose of their visit, and were then led to a compartment where Kazuo Koike was already in.

Koike instructs the restaurant waitress to bring up the food. Yuka introduces herself to Kazuo Koike. This Yuuko is passionate and beautiful, and Yuka is delicate and lovely. It would have been an extremely honorable thing to share dinner with two beautiful women with different temperaments, but instead of a look of joy and excitement in his eyes, Koike Ichio hung his head in frustration, like he was dying for dinner.

Yuuko thought to herself, either this guy is a master of acting or he’s in serious trouble, so what the heck, let’s see how he’s going to act.

The food was served, it was really rich, Yuuko and Yuka saw Koike still bowing his head, so they simply feasted on their own food, chatting about their own things, of course, they also took Koike into consideration, but when they saw that he didn’t talk much, they didn’t disturb them much. After seven minutes of fullness and three minutes of drunkenness, Yuuko saw that if Koike didn’t say anything, this dinner would be over, and couldn’t help but ask offhandedly.

“Koike-san, it was a great dinner, thank you so much, but we’re already full for the sake of our figure, and it looks like you’re on a diet for the sake of your figure as well.”

Xiao Chi encroached with a sigh and said, “Do you think I can’t eat because I’m on a diet? I’m plagued by a heavenly trouble, a trouble that will kill me sooner or later, but my life is not important, the most important thing is that secret.”

When Koike spoke, his expression was one of fear and extreme disappointment, as if, as he said, “life” was not important, and someone would come and take it away at any time. But Yuuko has heard this kind of words too many times. When every man is in love, he always says that without you, there is nothing left in this world. At most, he secretly praised the “acting” skill, for the sake of this meal is not cheap, and then accompany him to continue to act!

“What’s that one thing you mean by that secret? What does it have to do with you buying a jeep?”

“The fact that you would ask that means you’ve entered the situation, and I was right, you’re smart.” Koike suddenly jerked his head up and his eyes widened, both Yuuko and Yuzumi were startled. Koike took out a disk from his pocket and handed that to Yuuko, then said, “The secret is in this disk, please keep it safe for me, maybe I don’t have the life to ask for it back, you give it to the right person at the right time.”

“Why would you not have a life to ask for back? Is someone trying to kill you?”

“That’s right, the CD-ROM records a new drug called Ice Crystal that my company has researched, its ingredients are capable of causing hallucinations and stimulating lust, in other words it’s a psychedelic drug plus an aphrodisiac plus a long-lasting drug, and anyone who is even slightly addicted to it won’t be able to get rid of it even if they want to.”

“Isn’t that a terrible drug! If bad people use it to do bad things to control people, the world will be in chaos.”

“Well, you sure are insightful, I bought that jeep because it functions better than a normal car and could possibly teach me a lesson when I’m being chased, but the gang that wants this disc won’t just let it go, they’ll do whatever they have to do, and I’m afraid of the eventuality of what happened so I’m taking a chance on handing over the discs to you.”

“You take risks! Are we not in danger? You give us the CD-ROM now, the target turns to us, and those people will come after us for the CD-ROM!” Yuka said.

“Yeah! At least you know who wants that disk and we don’t wow!” Yuuko said.

“It won’t be, I’m usually a flirt and I go around, this time they’ll just think that you’re just girls I’m pursuing haphazardly, and since you’re rare beauties, they won’t suspect you. As for who the mastermind behind trying to get this disk is, you don’t need to know, just keep an eye out for my assistant Toshiro Iwata and my wife Rimi Arakaki.”

Yuuko thought, “He’s getting more and more out of line, bringing out his assistant and wife as supporting characters, I wonder what he’s going to ramble on about next?” He wanted to interrupt the conversation.

“If your life is in danger at any moment, why wait here in agony for someone to kill you, why not party to your heart’s content!”

“Ha …… reasonable, now that I’ve accounted for the CD-ROMs to you guys and have no worries, I can party and celebrate, do you guys know of any places to go partying?”

“There are a lot of celebrity clubs in the mountains, you should be familiar with them, so let’s go there!” Yuuko suggested.

“Well, take my car and go, and later you’ll get to see what ‘those guys’ are made of!”

Koike finished and got up to leave, Yuuko and Yuka followed him out, he paid the bill and drove his Jaeger Celebrity car over to the car, Yuuko and Yuka got in the car and the car headed for the road up the hill.

On the road Koike didn’t say a word, his eyes continuously attentive to the rear-view mirror. Yuuko and Yuka, sitting in the back seat, also noticed Koike’s tense mood. Yuka was confused on the outside but alert on the inside, while Yuuko was more sensible and alert, she had already realized that Koike had been paying attention to the rear-view mirror and thought to herself. Is someone following her? Could Koike be telling the truth, she had an idea and said to Koike, “Drive faster, run the red light and go through, wow! So exciting.”

After saying that Yuuko looked back, there was a car behind her following closely after running the red light.

“Hey Mr. Koike, is that car back there your follower’s or are you talking about ‘the gang’ na?”

“You tell me!” Koike sped up the gas to weave through the convoy.

Yuuko and Yuka turned around to look back, the car behind them was also at a very high speed, close behind Koike’s car, the speed was too high, the front end of the car swayed erratically when they changed lanes, Yuuko and Yuka both saw that there were four people in that car.

“Whoever they are! Get rid of them.” Yuuko said.

Yuka suddenly jumped to the front seat and directed Koike to drive. Yuuko was not familiar with the city and lost her sense of direction, only to see the lights around her getting dimmer and dimmer, and there were no more cars on the road, Koike’s car climbed up a high hill and then descended sharply.

The three of them got out of the car and Yuuko immediately asked Yuka.

“Yuka, what is this place? It’s so eerie!”

“This is the back of my middle school alma mater, I grew up in this town you forget!”

“Oh, yeah, drove here and didn’t follow.”

“Ms. Kurihara was smart enough to ditch them, but how are we going to get down the mountain?” Koike said.

“That’s easy, follow me!”

Yujia led them to walk a section of the hill, but into a park, and that park is not far from the “Nukiri” Japanese restaurant, three people after this tense highway chase, the mood is much more relaxed, Ikari holding the two of them by the hand towards the restaurant to go, ready to drive Yuuko’s car. Along the way, the three people talk and laugh and make out exceptionally, in halfway there is a jewelry store, Yujia more than a few glances, Koike turned back to the two of them each bought an expensive gemstone ring, see the fashion store and turn in the credit card to buy several pieces of clothing, the two of them are happy to embrace the Koike kisses.

As a result of Koike’s generosity, Yuuko and Yuka stop being wary of him and put the strange incident Koike told them about behind them. That night, Yuuko drives Koike to a hot spring bed and breakfast deeper into the mountains.

The three of them asked for a compartment with an exclusive open-air hot spring bath in the room ……

Koike was sitting naked on a small wooden bench, Yuuko was also sitting on a small wooden bench facing him, she had a bandana coiled around her head and a small white towel covering the small of her back to hide her shy parts, at the moment she was also completely naked and with a nylon bath towel in her hand she was wiping Koike’s chest.

Yuka was also naked and was rubbing Koike’s back.

“Satisfied with this service?” Yuuko asked.

“Satisfied, it’s high class enjoyment, and it would be even better if you could remove that little towel.”

Yuuko’s ears reddened with shame as she gently removed the small towel and spread her legs slightly.

“Little pearl showing, let me kiss it.” Koike braced himself against Yuuko’s thighs, his eyes rounded and he stuck out his tongue.

“Don’t be like that, uh……” Yuuko pushed Koike away.

“There’s an updated method of bathing, would you like to try it?” Yuka said.

“What’s the latest method, hurry up and try it.” Koike said.

“Use my pubic hair as a brush.” Yuka stood up, smeared her pussy with bath milk, and used her own pubic hair as a brush on Koike.

“Ah, this is fun, Yuuko, you try it too!” Koike demanded.

“Okay, then get down on your stomach.”

Koike immediately flattened himself down, and Yuuko drenched him with hot water, as well as drenched herself with hot water, smearing her pussy with a thick bath milk, and the two women rubbed their body hair against Koike’s body.

“Back washed and turned.”

Koike turned around in response, and Yuka rinsed the foam off her pussy and squatted over Koike’s face.

“Brush your teeth!”

Koike kissed Yuka’s clitoris, stuck out his tongue and licked her labia and perineum, and also stuck his tongue inside Yuka, the warm and smooth love juice with Yuka’s body scent entered Koike’s mouth in a steady stream. This kind of oral sex position is called “Iwashimizu”, it’s really like lying down and drinking spring water from a mountain stream. Yuka was rubbing her breasts with her hands, rocking her hips, and panting like she was moaning.

“You’re so bad, Koike ……, yes …… this is it, ah …… out of the water… .”

This Koike used his soft tongue and lips to tease Yuka’s pussy in a million ways, sucking on her clitoris to make it engorged and erect, and then using his hand to spread the labia minora, almost sucking out the soft folds of her cunt: at this point, Yuka couldn’t wait for Koike to just burrow into her cunt.

“I’m going to lose it, I’m going to lose it, ah …… ah …….” Yuka began to orgasm, and it was wave after wave.

Yuuko at this time also lust instigated, gently holding Koike’s erect and hardened penis, gently sat down on her, the penis straight into her…. The penis was inserted directly into her, and she couldn’t help but spasm and convulse again, and open her mouth to grunt. This “rain tea mortar” position, like a meat stick in the mortar pounding tea leaves in general, pounded out a burst of dew fragrance.

“Ah …… so deep na! …… top …… top …… top ……” Yuuko raised her buttocks and then sat down tightly, lengthening the friction distance, even a phallus made of iron couldn’t withstand it! The manhood made of iron can’t withstand it.

“Yuuko ……, Koike he …… he, ah …… so powerful.” Yuka was trembling.

“I …… I love him …… for you to do …… make love …… love , oh ……”

Yuka shook her round ass so that her pussy was all over Koike’s face, and Yuuko jerked back and forth up and down, latching onto Koike’s manhood, both of them humming softly in a wave of lust, and only Koike couldn’t make a sound because Yuka was in the midst of an orgasm, her ass shaking so hard that her petals secreted dewdrops, moistening his entire face.

The two women’s inordinate need, coupled with the foreplay of bathing in pubic hair made for a particularly good atmosphere, and Koike held out long enough for a couple of minutes, with both women experiencing several orgasms.

By this time Yuka had reached an extreme orgasm, an uncontrollable stream of love juice shot out of her vagina, splashing all over Koike’s face; Yuuko was also jerking frantically due to the extreme orgasm she had reached, she felt her manhood in her vagina expanding slightly from the flow of liquid, she knew that it was Koike ejaculating, and as her hips lifted up, Koike’s manhood slipped out of her vagina, Yuuko gently held the manhood in ire, letting the semen squirt out to its fullest extent.

When they were done, the three of them rested in the bath.

Koike took Yuka in his arms and caressed Yuka’s firm white breasts, their tongues sucking and sucking and licking and licking and playing.

“Chi, you haven’t made love to me yet? I want you to cum in the innermost part of my body!” Yuka said.

“No problem, I’ll make sure to shoot every shot into your womb.”

Yuka climbed out of the bath and lay down on the wooden floor by the pool, Koike pressed down on top of her, the two of them embraced and kissed, Yuka spread her thighs wide and Koike lay down between her thighs, Yuka’s legs instantly wrapped around Koike’s waist and Koike’s hips moved a little.

” Oh ……, oh ……, it’s in, oh ……, oh ……, ah ……, ah ……, so comfortable, so comfortable. Oh …… God, making love …… is …… so comfortable …… comfortable, ah …… coming ……”

“Yuka …… You’re a virgin, aren’t you! How come your vagina is so tight ……” Koike felt that Yuka’s suction force was particularly strong, and Koike, who had read a lot of women, seemed to be on the verge of being unable to resist.

“Chi, I’m going to lose it, fuck me a few more times harder, I’m going to lose it, I’m going to lose it.” Yuka had already begun to climax, and she instinctively raised her ass, up and down with a swivel that would intensify and prolong the climax for both of them.

Koike listened to Yuka’s wailing cries, of course he pumped harder, and he didn’t forget Yuka’s charming breasts, he buried his head in those plump and firm bosoms, kissing and sucking them.

At that moment, Koike suddenly contracted his belly several times, and the speed of his pumping slowed down, and Yuka knew what was going on, and the two of them connected their four lips tightly for a long time before they separated.

“Well, Koike, I just did the math! You fired five shots inside my BB, and each one was hot, and all of them seemed to shoot up to that spot in my belly button oh! You know what? You just went so hard, you made me lose it a couple times, guess what?”

“I can’t guess, maybe twice!”

“Guessed wrong, four times, that’s a lot of fun, eh …….” Yuka paused, “Do you think I’m horny, I’m not casual …….”

“That I know, just look at your place, it’s almost like a virgin’s vagina.”

Yuka smiled as brightly as a blooming spring flower as she lifted her legs up on Koike’s shoulders. “Then let’s do it again, in this position, you can thrust deeper and I can lose myself several more times, and you can see my there being fucked by you.”

“That’s something you know a lot about, scream louder when you’re in bed, I like to hear it, call that place of yours ‘my pussy’, get it?”

“Okay, I get it.” Yuka just said before Koike pumped. “Ah……, ah…… top, …… top, my pussy, ah… . ha…… going to lose it, I’m going to lose my lust, mmm……, mmm……, lose it, lose it.”

Yuka was really screaming extra loud at this moment, and the entire occupants of the hot spring B&B heard her screaming.

Afterward Koike was no longer able to make love to Yuuko, but could only cuddle, kiss their beautiful young bodies and lick their delicate pussies.

The trio indulged wildly until after midnight, when they left the spa B&B.

(iii)

Today was the third day since we moved to the villa, and early in the morning Naomi and I headed back to the villa from the marina.

Sitting in the back of Naomi’s motorcycle, I rested my head on her shoulder and closed my eyes for a nap.

“Hey! Kanako, we’re here, go to sleep if you want to!”

After a big morning, brushing my teeth and washing my face, and breakfast, both Yuuko and Yuka left for work. I showered and found a grassy spot in the shade to spread a blanket and sunbathe and fall asleep, with only Naomi and Akiko skinny dipping …….

“You guys were so pointless yesterday, you and Kanako were out all night, and Yuuko and Yuka came back in the middle of the night, leaving me to watch the villa by myself.” Akiko said.

“Leave you alone in the villa. Would you be afraid?” Naomi said.

“I went on a nude adventure and came across something very mysterious and wonderful.”

“What is mysterious and wonderful, tell us.”

“Last night at dusk I jogged up the hill down that road outside, and since there were no cars or people passing by the cottage entrance all day yesterday, I felt comfortable and bold enough to try to run naked down the little switchbacks we’d been on the night before, and at first the little switchbacks were just weeds and small rocks followed by very tall manzanita grasses, and then after walking down that section of manzanita grass road, there were huge rocks on either side of it, the Like a canyon, wet and cold rocky road.”

“Wow, walking naked for such a long time in case someone sees you? You’re a real wannabe too.”

“Just listen to me! After crossing that rocky road, I found a house that looked like an old dojo, hidden in a large bamboo forest, and I was curious enough to walk in.”

“You walk into someone’s house naked and you’re not afraid of being seen?”

“That’s what makes it exciting, silly. It turned out that the good-sized dojo was empty, but everywhere was cleaned, the courtyard was beautifully blooming, as if someone usually tidied it up, and as I walked quietly, I visited every room.”

“If the master shows up, there could be eye candy.”

“Don’t interrupt, but it turns out one of the rooms gave me a fright.”

“Is it a dead man?”

“No, the room is full of women’s bras, panties and men’s underwear.”

“Shred, your drawers aren’t full of your underwear too, why didn’t that scare you, maybe that dojo owner is an underwear wholesaler.”

“No, those underwear were in a haphazard pile, each one different and all worn, with traces of bodies left on them, unwashed.”

“Perverted pornographer!”

“Maybe, but I didn’t think so at the time, I used to live with my classmates when I was a student, and the underwear we hung out to dry on the top floor was stolen all the time, but it was all washed. Do you think there are any circumstances under which you can collect so many men’s and women’s underwear that have just been taken off and not washed?”

“Public bathhouses, where there’s a chance of stealing it.”

“That would be guarded as well, how could you steal hundreds of them, at most.”

“There are hundreds of them! That’s really intriguing, what happened then?”

“I found this strange phenomenon, and not daring to stay longer, I prepared to leave. It turned out that behind the cloth curtain in the Avenue Pavilion I found a bronze statue of a man and a woman copulating, with a richly sculpted figure, and the figures were all with pointed ears, long tails, and pairs of small wings, like the legendary devil’s form.”

“Really, show me.”

“Don’t be in a hurry yet, when I wanted to go, I heard another footstep, I hid behind the cloth screen, I heard two men talking, one of them said: ‘Our believers will gather once tomorrow night to bring their newly introduced believers into the Church, you have to be extra careful about this matter, I heard that there are some journalists who want to pretend to be believers to blend into our Church I’ve heard that some journalists want to pose as believers and mix into our sect to cover news, so you have to check clearly when gatekeeping, don’t let idle people mix in and destroy the mysteriousness of our Moroi Sect, this sect upholds the religious tenet of isolation from the world and hybridization of yin and yang, and must not easily divulge the secrets of our sect.”

The other man then said, ‘What the Elder commands, the disciples will vow to do it, just like the other day when a female reporter from a magazine tried to blend in, and after washing the purified water, she confessed all of her intentions, and the disciples and a few of their brethren raped her and buried her in the bamboo forest to use as fertilizer.’

The other man said, ‘Well, you have done a good job, in order to maintain the Church, it is necessary to eliminate all those who are enough to jeopardize the Church, because you are loyal to the Church, let’s perform the ritual of the Church, you get down.’ Then I heard a strange calling sound, opened the cloth screen to peep, almost scared out of my urine, but it was two naked men in …… in …… in ‘making love’; the first time I saw a man having sex with men, their backs were to me, one was on the floor with his ass up in the air, the other was just half squatting and …… so disgusting!”

“It’s too dangerous, and you’re guaranteed not to come back if they find you.”

“Luckily it didn’t take them long to do it, and by then it was starting to get dark, so I came back in the dark while they were gone, and when I think about it, my heart goes poof.”

“They’re probably a gay group and that dojo is where they meet.”

“But there were women, and quite a few of them too, and they went so far as to kill people to keep it a secret, and they said it was called something like the Moroi Cult, so I think it must be a cult.”

“Will they find us here if we’re that close to them?”

“I don’t think so, this kind of mysterious cult is most afraid of seeing the light, it won’t come to look for trouble, and that path isn’t easy to find, I think it’s very safe here, I’m afraid of the fact that there seems to be quite a lot of believers in this cult, maybe we know those cultists and we don’t know it ourselves.”

“Fair enough, they could be bisexual or most likely promiscuous and simply the same as normal people until they identify themselves as cultists, and none of us have regular sexual partners, so it wouldn’t be a good idea to mess with one of them and get sick, let’s sneak out at night and find out who they are.”

“Good, we wear black clothes all over, we mustn’t let them find out or our lives are lost.”

“Tomorrow is the holiday weekend, they probably won’t break up until midnight, so I’ll skip the club today and leave Kanako alone.”

After the two of them made their decision, I was asleep at the time and didn’t realize it.

Usually, Yuuko would drive Yuka to work in the city and then return to the dealership for her own shift. Since she had sold a good car on her first day of work, and the car was going to be transferred to her name, the sensitive Yuuko was a bit complacent for a moment, not sure if she should show her joy or not.

A call came from Koike inviting her to join him for lunch.

As noon approached, Yuuko, like a spoiled little girl, drove her new jeep to the appointment to meet Koike at the Westin Hotel, a five-star hotel located on the beach. She wore a floral little backless mini-skirt dress today, and a gust of sea breeze exposed her little white panties.

She parked the car and walked toward the entrance foyer of the Westin Hotel, where she found the doorway covered with a sky-blue accent sea-activities painted carpet.

“Welcome.” The waiter greeted her.

She asked the counter if Koike had a reservation.

“Mr. Koike will be dining in the guest room.” The desk clerk said.

Yuuko entered the elevator, which reached the sixth floor and found the room Koike had booked. She tapped on the doorbell and the door opened, Koike was wearing a white bathrobe.

“It’s just dinner, why bother with a big restaurant?”

“That’s the mood! Isn’t it?”

It was a luxury suite with a terrace facing the sea with an excellent view, and the dishes were already set out on the terrace.

“I’m going to take a shower first, I’ll be out soon.” Yuuko said.

She undressed right in front of Koike, her strapless bra and cute little panties tossed to Koike as she went into the bathroom shower. A good while later she stepped out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, not strapped.

“You’re so beautiful, my manhood is bucking.”

Koike’s manhood was sticking straight out of his robe, nodding frequently in reply to Yuuko.

“You’ve got some manners on your prick!” Yuuko walked towards the terrace and sat on a cushioned lounge chair. She knew that sex would be made on this lounge chair.

Koike removes his bathrobe and Yuuko spreads her legs wide, exposing her private parts, waiting for Koike’s manhood to penetrate. At that moment Koike actually held a plate of black and white chocolate milk and smeared a wooden spoonful on Yuuko’s pussy.

“What are you going to do?”

“I’m going to eat you.” Koike coated Yuuko’s pussy with the sweet black and white chocolate. He stretched his tongue and licked Yuuko’s pussy.

“The chocolate ran down the hole.” Yuuko said. Koike that tongue immediately went into Yuuko’s vagina, and Yuuko’s love juices mixed with the chocolate, making this chocolate even sweeter.

“How did you know I like this kinda kinky, bugger it, I’ll have yours too.”

Yuuko said as she jumped off the recliner and leveled it. “You get up there.” Yuuko asked Koike to lie down on the recliner, then she straddled Koike and got on top of him in a 69 position. Yuuko scoops up a scoop of jelly and applies it to Koike’s manhood, and Koike scoops up a scoop of ice cream and applies it to Yuuko’s pussy, and the two of them indulge in separate oral sex sessions.

Yuuko was always holding Koike’s glans and playing with Koike’s scrotum. And Koike tasted every inch of Yuuko’s crotch, even the folds of her vagina were colored in various colors.

Yuuko she was needy and said back, “Stick it in me, it’s itchy in there, scratch my itch.”

With that said both of them got out of the recliner, this time Yuuko lay on it first and she spread her legs wide open, her pussy coated in chocolate, syrup, ice cream, cake and other colorful things. And Koike’s manhood was all greasy jelly.

Koike held Yuuko’s ankles and stabbed his straight manhood into Yuuko’s lower body, with all that mess outside Yuuko’s vaginal opening in piles. Koike pumped so fast that in addition to Yuuko’s love juices there was a bunch of oil stains for lubrication. Yuuko wiped a small handful of the mixture from the side of her pussy lips with her fingertips and reached into Koike’s mouth to feed him.

“Yummy, isn’t it! Oh …… I love it …… fuck me like this, thrust me harder a few more times.” Yuuko continued to feed Koike more of the mixture from her fingers, taking a few bites herself. “Oh, oh, I’m going to lose it, a lot of …… lewdness …… is going to come out, it’s coming, it’s coming, I’m going to lose it, don’t …… don’t cum in there, pull out and Cum, ah……, ah……, ah…….”

Koike’s body shook several times in a row, and he ejaculated with a “poof, poof, poof”. He was so tired that he fell on top of Yuuko, and their lips, coated with various kinds of snacks, were tightly entwined. Their tongues sucked on each other. It was a long time.

“I told you not to cum in there, and you cum so strong that when I get pregnant I’ll carry the baby to recognize you.” Yuuko sighed delicately.

“Okay? I was wrong, forgive me!” Koike tried to get up so Yuuko could douche his pussy, but Yuuko clamped her foot on Koike’s ass and wouldn’t let him up.

“Never mind, I like the afterplay, let’s take our time making love and have some fun.”

It was a good idea for Yuuko, and both of them were happy as Koike slowly pumped Yuuko’s pussy, kissing her mouth and her breasts and nipples from time to time.

“Yuuko! You …….”

“Well …… what’s the matter honey, I’m still throwing yay!”

“Have you ever been stuck in the ass?”

“Anal sex! I used to have a boyfriend who broke up with me and was penetrated by him once, it hurt so much that I didn’t dare to try it again afterward.”

“Will you try it with me once? I find your ass really sexy and would love to stick it in.”

“You think my ass is sexy too? Okay! It needs to be creamed oh! I’m afraid it’s going to hurt.”

The two said their goodbyes and Koike got out of the recliner as Yuuko turned around and put her ass in the air.

“Give me that banana on the table.” Yuuko said. Koike handed her a large banana, which Yuuko brought and peeled, at which point Koike, with thick cream on his fingers, poked it right into Yuuko’s anus.

“Ahh! My ass suit, that hurts!” Yuuko yelled, and to ease the pain, Yuuko stuck a banana in her vagina. Because in the old days, she dated two boyfriends at the same time, and they found out about it, and the two of them combined their efforts to get up and play two-on-one, with one sticking it in her pussy, and the other one right in her ass.

“The glans went in, ah ……, ah ……, can’t the whole, ah ……, my ass!”

Later that afternoon, Yuuko and Koike are messing around. Afterwards, the two take a shower together, and Koike gives Yuuko a wad of bills to go to the OB/GYN and anal clinic.

On Yuka’s second day at Kitashino Kaoru Trading Company, the company customarily held morning exercises every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, and today happened to be Friday, so Yuka participated in her first morning exercise at Kitashino Kaoru Trading Company.

The company issued tracksuits, which were very thin white tracksuits that were a bit sheer, and the bras and panties of each of Yuka’s female coworkers were clearly visible. When Yuka wasn’t on her period, she loved to wear bras made of transparent yarn and ultra-thin panties. Her breasts were plump and her nipples were not only convex but also a very pretty pink color. This morning, Yuka was almost seen naked and sweating a bit after doing her morning exercises. The size and shape of her breasts, the color of her nipples, what her pubic hair looked like, and how sexy her ass really was were no longer secrets.

The morning exercises ended and Yuka went back to her office to change and start her day. In the late afternoon she was called to the office by the main secretary of Yui.

“Ms. Kurihara, it’s been your second day at the office, are you still getting used to it?”

“I’m in the process of learning, so I’d like to ask Master Secretary Yui for more guidance.”

“Our Mr. Kaoru Hojo will be back in his office this afternoon, and I’d like to recommend you to be Mr. Kaoru Hojo’s machine secretary, would you like that?”

“I’m afraid I’m not capable enough!”

“Don’t worry, with your ability you’ll be able to handle it, you’re a smart man you don’t need me to tell you explicitly, I’ll make sure you reap the rewards, go get your stuff together and I’ll transfer you to the machine class.”

Yuka nodded and exited the office, following her, she had to go to organize things to accept the transfer. It was only her second day here and she didn’t have much to organize, so she simply took a few files and went to the top floor of the Kaoru Hojo Trading House building, which was also known as the confidentiality section, but in fact, it was only dealing with Kaoru Hojo’s personal matters.

The rest of this penthouse, except for an office for the machine secretary, was like a private club, with a bar, a KTV, a heated indoor swimming pool, a sky garden, and of course, Kaoru Hojo’s sleeping quarters, with a round king-sized bed.

Yuka entered the office and found her place at the desk and sat down, there were monitors all over the place, recording everyone’s every move. This Hokuto Kaoru, though not a yakuza, had screwed over countless people in the mall, and it was rumored that many people had put out word that they wanted to do away with him, hence the secrecy of the profile, which was only known to his accompanying secretary and bodyguard.

You can’t just walk around the building, you have to go through the switchboard to dial out the phone, and although there are three other female coworkers in the office, they don’t talk to each other, and the office is silent, and Yuka is freaking out.

Time passed by, the other secretarial ladies were either putting on make-up or napping or reading novels to pass the time, while Yuka read professional books to pass the time, until a bell rang, it was the sound of Kaoru Hojo’s special elevator was about to arrive at the top floor, the other secretarial ladies were like hitting a bad spot, all of them put down the work at hand, the ones who were napping also woke up, and all of them came out to the foyer of the elevator and lined up to meet them, which could be a routine, and Yuka came out as well. Yuka also came out and was the last in line.

Elevator doors open, out of a tall obese man, his face gray and dry, as if suffering from severe liver disease, hand column with a jeweled ivory cane, struggling to support his huge body, beside a tall and flamboyant fitness posture but flat woman to help him, they walked out of the elevator, Yujia found the elevator there is another woman, her red eyes, as if she had just cried.

Kaoru Hojo trudged past, and when he saw Yuka, eyes with burnt white orbs lit up with a sharp light, a gurgling sound came from his throat, and suddenly phlegm caught in his throat and wheezed, and the tall, flirtatious woman patted Kaoru Hojo on the back.

Yuka thought to herself, “Can such a terminally ill person still be close to women?

Kaoru Hokuto took a step into the dormitory, the tall flirtatious girl, the red-eyed girl and the three secretarial ladies followed suit, Yuka thought that going to work was confined to the office, so the boss’s dormitory was out of her way.

This floor was off limits to men other than Kaoru Hojo, and Yuka couldn’t help but feel amused. Kaoru Hojo didn’t even need all these bars, KTVs, swimming pools, and gardens.

“He really needs wards, doctors and nurses.” Thinking of this reasoning, suddenly there were noises and cries coming from the bedchamber.

“You toyed with me and you want to tell me to leave, do you think I’m that easy to shake?”

“Good, I’m just going to dump you, I’m tired of playing.”

That was Kaoru Hojo speaking, I didn’t think he could still pull off a loud voice when he was that sick.

“Don’t you even miss feelings?”

“What feelings! You’re not even sleeping with me for the sake of money.”

“But you didn’t give me much money either!”

“Haven’t I given you enough money?”

The ensuing bickering was not worth listening to, you and I were going back and forth, and it was no longer possible to hear what was being shouted, but it was clearly audible that the other secretarial ladies were joining in the scolding, and were clearly helping North Bureaucrat Kaoru.

The red-eyed woman ran out of the dormitory crying, her eyes red and swollen even more, originally only slightly elegant, after such a cry, became an ugly look.

She took the elevator and left, leaving a message on her way out, “He’s not a human being, he didn’t pay me much at all, not even a paycheck, don’t you guys be fooled by him.”

The words were heard only by Yuka, and with lewd giggles coming from the dormitory, and the large penthouse office echoing with unpleasantly adulterous words, Yuka couldn’t help but blush from ear to ear, even though she’d experienced the sex act.

I only heard those secretaries screaming in disgust, “Ah, Mr. Kaoru Kitajo you’re so strong, I can’t stand it, I can’t stand it, ah ……”

“Mr. Kaoru Hojo, you’re so bad, you made my panties wet, I don’t care! You want to stick it in me here.”

“Kaoru Kitajo-san, kiss my BB.”

Yuka thought to herself, this Kaoru Hojo’s name is probably emptied of his body by alcohol and sex. While listening to the lewd screams, she thought back to last night and Koike Kazuo’s one-night fling; Koike stuck his tongue into her, drilling and drilling like a small fish, it was really tingling and itchy, and her whole body’s strength was released from that one-inch opening; she couldn’t help but close her eyes, and with a gasp, her vagina rippled with love juices, soaking her pants. She couldn’t help but close her eyes and gasped “Ah!”, her vagina was flooded with love juice, wetting her pants, so she quickly pulled out a few sheets of tissue paper and stuffed them into her panties before anyone could see her.

She tugged at her skirt and cleared her throat to regain her naturalness when the intercom announcement came through. “Ms. Kurihara, please come in for a moment.”

Yuka thought to herself, I can’t believe you’re asking me to go into the boss’s dorm room, what a public/private thing to do. Despite muttering in her mind, she walked in.

The door to the dormitory was left open, and Yuka saw the scene in the room and stopped in the doorway. That Kaoru Kitashino, with his bulging belly and white and green torso, was lying naked on the large round bed, with his naked secretary lady straddling the small of his back, and the other two secretary ladies were also naked with him, and his accompanying secretary, wrapped in a white bath towel, with bare ivory shoulders, was sitting in front of the dresser brushing her hair, which was wet, and she might have just had a bath.

“Go get us a drink.” Kaoru Hojo’s accompanying secretary said this to Yuka.

I can’t believe you’re treating me like an underling, Yuka thought, but she went to the bar and made five glasses of orange juice and brought them to the dormitory.

“Just put it on the coffee table.” The body secretary said.

The coffee table was at the head of the bed, the naked female secretary who had been sitting across the body of Kaoru Hojo had gotten off the bed and sat on the sofa, Yuka brought the drink over and took a look at Kaoru Hojo, who had closed his eyes and opened his mouth． He was huffing and puffing, he was tired from sex and had fallen asleep, his penis was shrunken like an ugly little mouse, his body hair was in disarray.

“Tonight Mr. Kaoru Hojo has a business party, we all have to accompany him, you have to spend the night at the company, this is what Mr. Kaoru Hojo has explained, well, there’s no more business for you, go out, and take out the garbage by the way.” That accompanying secretary said.

Yuka did not say anything, but in her heart, she was a thousand times reluctant, but what can you do, who asked you to be a helpless office worker. She carefully dumped the toilet paper in the trash can, it was all stained with the product of sex, afterward she washed her hands with soap over and over again, lest it was not clean.

She made a call to Yuuko to tell her about it, but she hadn’t been at the dealership all afternoon.

The afternoon after Naomi and Akiko found out about the mysterious sect, I was ready to report to the club like yesterday, and Naomi still had a slight headache from her hangover and wanted to take the day off.

Borrowing a heavy motorcycle from Kyoko to ride to the club, which was quiet, with neither tourists nor Kosugi in sight, I closed my eyes on a cool chair in the backyard of the staff lounge.

All of a sudden someone shakes my shoulder and I look up and it’s the club counter lady, she says.

“I assume you’re an instructor for aquatic activities, and I just had a club member lady who called and wanted me to help her find an instructor, so I’d like to enlist your services.”

“Did she say where? Any idea of the rates?”

“Don’t worry, she knows. She’s on the yacht right now, shortwave is 5060, so please contact her.”

“Wow. Thanks!”

The counter lady nodded and turned away as I sat up, pulled out my radio, and set the shortwave frequency to 5060.

“This is Kanako to 5060, come in if you hear me.”

“This is 5060. Are you the instructor?”

“Yes, I am.”

“Can you come over here right now, please?”

“Excuse me?”

“I’m offshore near Wave Island, my yacht number is R317, please come over on the jet ski and just talk to the janitor.”

“Understood, I’m on my way.”

Turned off the radio, put on my jacket and packed my backpack. I immediately checked at the counter and sure enough there was a Ms. Nakashima she had rented the R317 yacht and a jet ski sitting at the management office. After checking it out, I rode my bike to the marina.

When I arrived at the pier, I asked the janitor about the jet ski that Ms. Nakajima had sent me, and rode it toward Wave Island. It was my first time riding a jet ski, but it wasn’t hard to learn and I was soon able to maneuver it.

Wave Island is a small coral reef island, just windy, the waves are particularly rough, I was afraid of the waves overturned the water motorcycle, so I slowed down. There was a white yacht in front of me, with a conspicuous R317 boat number painted on the stern. I rode the jet ski gradually close to the yacht, put on a hemp rope and climbed onto the yacht, and pulled the jet ski into the iron fence at the stern of the yacht, to prevent the jet ski from drifting away. It was a very strenuous job, but fortunately I was physically strong, and it would have been very difficult for a weak lady to do it.

Settling down and turning around, a woman stood on the aft deck of the boat, she was about thirty years of age, her breasts bare and a towel around her waist.

“Are you the instructor?”

“Yes. Hello, my name is Kanako． Please be kind.”

“Hello, you’re in great shape and in great shape, that’s what I’m looking for in an instructor.”

“Thank you, you wish me to perform those services for you?”

“Are you doing those services?”

“Both.”

“Well, now I want to nap.”

“Okay, then I’ll push for you, it’s more comfortable to be naked, what do you think?”

Miss Nakajima answered yes, and pulled off the towel around her waist, in fact, she was already naked, once the towel was pulled, her whole body was naked. I also quickly undressed, with a blanket and moisturizing oil, pulled Miss Nakajima to the bow deck, I spread the blanket on the deck, let Miss Nakajima lying down on the blanket, moisturizing oil poured into the palm of my hand, gently caressing between her back and waist. She was rather thin, with flat hips, not sexy at all, and to make her comfortable I gently stroked the lower part of her body.

“Is Ms. Nakajima married?”

“Wow, a divorce!”

“Divorce, why?”

“It’s a long story, you’re not married, are you?”

“Not yet, not even a boyfriend!”

“Really, open your legs up god 7d and let me have a look will you?”

I naturally spread my legs to give Ms. Nakajima a closer look at my private parts.

“It’s so tender. Are you a virgin?”

“No, I’ve had several sexual experiences.”

“Wow, not even a hint of a fling, it’s so beautiful, let me kiss the pure pussy of a young girl, will you?”

After Ms. Nakajima finished her sentence, she rolled over onto her back and I straddled it with my legs open, my lower body coming close to her mouth.

She took my clit and sucked on it like a baby sucking on a nipple, causing my clit to bulge quickly and I felt a tingling sensation as the heat flowed through my cunt and splashed Ms. Nakajima’s face.

I gently rubbed her clitoris and looked down at her lower body, her vaginal opening had some dark folds and her labia were darker in color, could it be that this was a sign of a fling. I thought that at her age, she must have a lot of sexual experience, so I made her feel even more pain, so I inserted my index, middle and ring fingers into her vagina, rubbing her clitoris with my thumb, and the wet and extremely elastic vaginal muscles clamped down on my fingers and made a “slurping, slurping” sound.

Just as she was about to enter the climax stage, Ms. Nakajima suddenly broke away, and the passion was thus suspended.

“Wait here, I’m going to get one thing.”

With that, she ran back to the cabin, and a moment later came out of it again, holding something dark and thick and curved, which at first glance looked very much like a coat hanger.

“What’s that?” I couldn’t help but ask curiously.

“A two-headed dragon.”

Ms. Nakajima pushed something like that in front of me, and when I took a closer look, it was a dildo toy, with both ends shaped like a man’s erect cock, with a bulge at the top, and a scrotum in the center, with fine bristles. Ms. Nakajima shoved one end of the phallic toy into her vagina, revealing the other half sticking straight up.

In a high kneeling position, I gently held the dildo and sucked the muscles of the fake glans on the dildo, back and forth, in and out, while Ms. Nakajima thrust her back like a man, and I could hear her heavy, rapid breathing and the sound of “slurping, slurping, slurping” friction.

As I was sucking like a madman, a much-needed feeling of emptiness rushed from my crotch straight to my scalp, and I stopped sucking on the dildo again, looking up at Ms. Nakajima with thirsty eyes.

“Stick it in me!” I said.

“You know to beg me! Lie still.”

I lay down in response, lifting my long hair back and spreading my legs wide, the depths of that soft, juicy peach containing the love spring that was about to gush out, Miss Nakajima sat down on her knees, grasping my ankles with her hands, and thrusting her hips forward, the extraordinarily elastic dildo plunged hard into me, and the love spring gushed out like a squeezed hose cleanser. I couldn’t help but moan as she pumped with frantic intensity.

“How’s that? How’s that? Cool!”

“Mmm, it’s more flexible than a real cock, ah, I’m coming out, it’s so good! I’m going to have an orgasm.”

“How do you come so quickly, you’re very sensitive.”

“Yes, I’m very sensitive, I can orgasm for ages, ah …… I’m going to start losing it, I’m going to top you too.”

I pushed up my waist and lifted my hips to push back against Nakajima, and that’s when I realized that this dildo was bigger and thicker than the real one, Nakajima had inserted my dildo all the way into my cunt, and the bristles were stimulating my clitoris. The bristles were stimulating my clitoris, but there was still a big part of herself exposed, so it was no wonder that I had an instant orgasm, and now that I was pushing back against her, naturally that part of me was inside her.

“Oh ……, oh ……, you …… you push against me, ah ……, I’m going to can’t take it, ah……, ah, lose it.”

“Top each other, don’t …… stop, this fake …… won’t ejaculate, we can throw it for ages, several times.”

“Oh …… I threw it, no, I can only do it once.” Nakajima laid down and stepped back as if to draw.

“No, we’ll end it together, again, again.” I held her thighs so she couldn’t pull away from the dildo. “I’m going to start throwing the second time, aren’t you?”

“No, I only throw it once, I’ve never thrown it a second time in a row.” Nakajima said.

I found that I had to adjust the angle a bit, the center island might be good for angled inserts, not straight ones.

“How about this, ever throw it again.” I changed the angle and realized that I was suitable for angled thrusts as well. “Mmmm ……, lost it again, ah ……, lose it, ah ……, lewd squirt. “

“Oh there it is, the pleasure is slowly coming back.” Nakajima said.

That’s when I started raucously screaming my lustful bed sounds again. “Ah ……, yes, so good, so good, my cunt is so numb, oh ……, my flower center …… is going to run out, make me feel good, make me feel good, throw it again, throw it again. “

Just as I was reveling in the pleasures of the flesh, I suddenly saw a couple of muscular naked men and a young naked woman climbing aboard, and at this point I was still throwing, not knowing when I would finish and stop halfway through! I didn’t have that kind of self-control either. So they kept looking at me in this lewd state until Nakajima yelled out.

“I lost it, I lost it a second time, ah …….” She suddenly pulled the dildo out hard, her palms over her pussy and her body curled up.

I stopped that frantic profanity for that reason and gasped with exhaustion.

“Hoo …… hoo …… you …… who are …… you guys? ” I gasped and asked a couple of naked men and women around me.

“I’m the one who has to ask who you are. Why are you on our boat?” The young girl said.

“She’s the instructor, I invited her.” Ms. Nakajima hastily explained.

At that moment a long haired handsome man squatted between my widely spread legs and suddenly withdrew the dildo toy that was still inside me, a crystal clear jet of water shot out of that part of me as he gazed at my rosy private parts, his erection bruised and throbbing, and I guessed that he was getting ready to insert himself into my cunt at that moment, and I closed my eyes and opened my legs even further, welcoming his entry.

Sure enough, he thrust in, holding my waist and fucking me tenderly.

“Oh …… that’s so good, honey, I love your cock so much.”

Suddenly …… “Pah!” The young girl slapped the long-haired handsome guy.

“Who gave you permission to fuck her! Pump it out!”

The long-haired hottie reluctantly withdrew his cock in my pussy, but of course I couldn’t give it up.

“Who allowed you to do it, seeing another lady’s cunt makes you want to stick it in so hard, sticking it in mine makes it soft, what do you mean?”

“She has consent!” The handsome man said.

“She agreed? Why didn’t I hear that? You’re the one I pay to play with, not play me! You play someone else.”

“Even though I live by the handle, you can’t not treat me like a human being.”

“According to you it’s my fault! You guys who work as prostitutes are the ones who want to make the female clients feel good, and it turns out that the female instructors are the ones who make you feel good.”

“I didn’t have an orgasm with her!”

“Wow, you’re still sophomoric!”

Watching them fight back and forth, it was only then that I realized that the long-haired handsome man was a prostitute, and these young ladies were tourists. Looking around, there were three prostitutes and three tourist ladies, and the other two prostitutes were also handsome, straight, muscular men, one with short hair and one with curly hair. The three tourist ladies, on the other hand, were Miss Nakajima, a young girl, and a woman in her forties.

Ms. Nakajima and the middle-aged woman were sitting around smoking cigarettes, watching as if nothing had happened, watching how the young girl was screwing the three prostitutes and me.

“See this instructor lady is pretty and wants to fuck right? Come here you two.”

The young girl summoned the other two prostitutes, who obediently crawled over like puppies, and the young girl laughed with delight, then kicked the long-haired handsome man in the face.

“Fuck off, looking at you makes me angry.”

The poor long-haired handsome man sat down with his head hanging down.

“From now on, you three are male dogs in heat, only woofing and no talking, you.” The young girl pointed at the long haired handsome guy. “Spread your legs and squat like a dog you won’t!” The young girl stood up and slapped the long haired handsome guy. “Pissed off, can’t be taught how to teach, what kind of dog is this stupid.”

The long-haired handsome man ate a slap, his face was red and there was nothing he could do but obey, spitting out his tongue and panting like a dog, his male dignity gone.

“You turn around.” The young girl asked me to turn around, and I figured that since those whores were male dogs in heat, I was a bitch in heat, so I turned around and put my ass up in the air, my privates in full view.

“Lick her asshole.” The two whores, competing to lick my anus.

The three women laughed lewdly and the young girl seemed to have something new up her sleeve as she said. “You’re the best, you’re first.” She pulled Curly Handsome’s manhood closer to my bottom, Curly Handsome held my hips, his glans against the opening of my cunt, but he didn’t dare to thrust in without the young girl’s orders.

“Good girl, let’s get you in a little bit first.” The young girl guided the curly-haired hunk’s manhood, the swollen, purple-red glans thrusting into me, but not pumping the whole thing deep, only rubbing against the vulva.

The curly-haired handsome guy wanted to pump deep inside me, but held back, I noticed his hand holding me was shaking and at the same time letting out a low whimper of pain, and I was pitying him, when suddenly the opening of my vagina was hot, and the curly-haired handsome guy ejaculated all of his semen in my vulva, and it softened quickly.

“Useless thing, crouch next to it, it’s your turn.”

The curly-haired hottie stepped back and was replaced by the short-haired hottie who, guided by the young girl, shoved his manhood into my soft anal doorway. I screamed out in a little pain.

“Oh …… that hurts!” My ass hadn’t been deflowered yet, and this was painful enough to bring tears to my eyes.

He pumped a few times, but his penis slipped out, and I reached up to my asshole, and my fingers were covered in semen. It turned out that he had ejaculated inside my anus, and a lot of it!

“This won’t help, the nastiest dog crawled over.”

The young girl growls, the short-haired hottie backs off, and it’s the long-haired hottie’s turn to be traumatized, and it’s “six-thirty.”

“You wake it up with your mouth.”

I knew what the young girl meant and turned around, taking the long-haired hottie’s shaft and sucking on it, rubbing his balls lightly. He had such a beautiful looking cock. After about a dozen strokes, I sucked him to the point where he became erect, and then all of a sudden I got a gas plug in my mouth and pulled that cock out in a hurry, following it up with a big close-up of a couple of strands of thick semen shooting toward my face, which ended up with my face and mouth full of semen.

“Well, all three of those dogs are all pooped out, and it’s not helping at all.”

“You need to stop teasing them, it’s weirdly pathetic.” The middle-aged woman said.

“Beware that you are so infamous that people won’t welcome you the next time you come.” Ms. Nakajima said. “Kanako, where is more fun, take us there!”

“There is a more secluded beach with jet skiing nearby.”

“Okay, we’ll go to that beach, and you’ll drive the boat.”

I took a towel to wipe my body． Walked to the top of the boat to start the boat. And the three tourist ladies still wanted the three prostitutes to have sex with them on the deck and yelled at them from time to time for not getting hard．

The boat sailed for about forty minutes to a white sandy beach offshore and the boat stopped. I went to the aft deck and got a couple of life jackets, dragged the water scooter in the grate into the sea, and got ready to play on the water scooter.

The three tourists walked to the stern of the boat, while the three prostitutes crawled over, and it seemed that they continued to get screwed. There was only one jet ski, so I wanted to take them one by one, but the three ladies insisted on maneuvering themselves and refused to wear life jackets, so I had to stay on the aft deck to keep an eye on their safety.

Look at these three tourists Miss enjoy the sea riding jet ski fun, I also feel much more relaxed, this time is already dusk, riding a jet ski and unlimited time, they must be until the sunset before stopping, then the day is over.

“Miss, what do I call you?” Seeing that the three tourist ladies were no longer paying attention, the long-haired handsome man had the audacity to gently hug me from behind me, his palms pressed against my breasts.

“My name is Kanako, how dare you do that to me, not afraid they’ll come up and screw you again.”

“It’s worth getting screwed by them to be close to you.”

The long-haired hottie was pressed against my back, and I felt his hot manhood rubbing against my cold ass as I reached behind my back with my hand and gently gripped his not-yet-fully-erect manhood.

“You’re really fucked up too, being all screwed up like that, you probably don’t recover that quickly from this shit, do you?”

“You are not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted, I’ve never seen a girl with such a rounded breast and fat buttocks as your figure, and your place is as tender as a little girl’s, it’s really mesmerizing, and I’d like to possess you if I spared my life.”

“You just want to have sex! I’m just going to have sex with you. Hey, watch out for Ms. Nakajima for me! Keep an eye on Ms. Nakajima for me.”

Maybe because I sympathized with them, I decided to make love to them, but I had to wake up the tired little thing first, I turned around and squatted down and sucked on the long-haired handsome man’s shaft, the short-haired and curly-haired burly men leaned over and I had to add my hands to take turns. Maybe it was their physique or their job! It was obviously erect but it was so soft, I preferred it hard, it was more comfortable to pump it that way.

I stood up holding onto the stainless steel railing at the stern of the boat, bent over in a back-bit attacking chessboard pose, and the long-haired handsome man he stroked my ass, his fingers bracing my labia majora, a coolness penetrating my lower body from the sea breeze.

I was about to get comfortable, when the slightest sea breeze brought the call of “Kanako, Kanako”, but I saw a person waving her hand in the sea, and when I looked closely, who else would it be but Yuuko! I pushed away the three men beside me, I jumped into the sea and swam to Yuuko.

(iv)

“Yuuko, what are you doing here Ri? Aren’t you at work?”

“Too bored at the office, skipped work and snuck out to play! I heard from Kyoko that you’re working as an escort?”

“Yeah, I’m working as an escort as well as Naomi, come on, get on the boat!”

Yuuko got on the yacht and saw the three naked dudes.

“Your client is very handsome!” Yuuko whispered to me.

“No, they’re prostitutes, specializing in snogging with female clients.” I whispered back to her.

“Full of good looks and strong.”

“It’s not easy! It’s tougher than escorting, being tossed around grinning! My clients are on jet skis not on the yacht, you can talk to them.”

Yuuko nodded. “You’re all naked, do I have to get naked too.”

“If you’re wearing that, you might as well take it off.” I said.

Yuuko was only wearing a short white tank top and a small pair of boxers. Soaked with seawater, it was almost transparent.

“I’ll introduce them, I don’t know what their names are, so let them introduce themselves. This one pretty lady’s name is Kitamura, she’s my roommate and landlord.”

The dudes introduced themselves and it turned out that the long-haired one was Peter, the short-haired one was Kenny, and the curly-haired one was Daniel. I also told them my name was Kanako.

Yuuko’s face was full of spring as she saw the three naked dudes, lust dripping from her brow.

“Since we’re all naked, I won’t take advantage of you.” Yuuko said as she was about to take off her undershirt.

“We’re here to serve you.” Peter said.

The three men gathered around Yuuko together, Peter took off her tank top and bent over just to suck on her nipples, Kenny took off her panties and kissed her pubic hair while Daniel was adding to her ass.

In about a minute’s time, Yuuko had kissed Peter passionately, with Kenny and Daniel fondling her.

I figured sex would be next! I went into the cabin and pulled out several packs of condoms in my back pocket and walked out. By this time Yuuko was lying on the bench, her legs spread wide and Kenny and Daniel were licking her pussy while she had Peter’s cock in her mouth.

“Here, here, here, put the condom on, we’re both girls who don’t take the pill.” I said.

These dudes dutifully put on their condoms, and Yuuko picked up a nearby bottle of mineral water to rinse her mouth.

Kenny suddenly held me in his arms as he kissed me forcefully and I kissed him passionately and fervently.

At this point I noticed Ms. Nakajima and the others who were playing with the jet skis, they were about a hundred meters away from the yacht, sometimes very close, and from time to time they looked back to see what was going on on the yacht, in case they came back and knew that we had been messing around, they would be furious.

“Have sex in the cabin.” I said. “Don’t let the Nakajima girls see.”

At that moment, I saw Miss Nakajima and the girls were paying attention to the yacht side, and quickly waved my hand in greeting, and the three handsome guys followed suit, while Miss Nakajima and the girls also waved their hands in response.

“Look, they’re watching us, aren’t they!” I said.

We walked into the cabin together and both Yuuko and I were lying on a large sofa bed in the cabin.

“I’m all wet down there.” I said to the dudes. Kenny came towards me with his manhood in his hand, I spread my legs wide and he jumped up and as soon as their lips met in a kiss, the manhood was in my pussy.

I grunted softly and turned my head to look at Yuuko, who was lying beside me with her legs up on Daniel’s shoulders and Daniel’s cock in her cunt while she sucked and fiddled with Peter’s manhood in her mouth. Yuuko’s soft breasts bounced like waves as Daniel pumped in and out.

Kenny pumped a few dozen times, his manhood was neither hard nor big, only about three inches or so, I hadn’t even climaxed after a dozen times of being pumped by him, and I wanted to hum lewd cries to stimulate him, but then I saw that he was pinching a small tube in his hand and inserting it into his nostrils, and with his eyes closed, he sucked on the powder in the tube in a very intoxicated manner, and Peter and Daniel were both pinching a tube each and inserting it into their nostrils, sucking it in as well.

I asked Kenny curiously. “What’s that?”

Kenny casually dropped the pipe. “It’s nothing.”

Saying that I suddenly felt Kenny’s manhood thicken, not only thicken but become hard and long.

It was as if he had an artificial penis installed, the force of the pumping was so violent that every thrust made me want to stop.

I instinctively let loose a loud, lustful hiss, all incoherent profanity, as love juices overflowed uncontrollably from deep inside me, running down my thighs.

“What a big, thick cock! …… Fuck me, fuck me, oooh …… it’s killing me, it’s killing me, it’s so good, honey, I’m losing it, I’m losing it, ah …… Kenny… …, I love you, yes, ah……ha.”

“Kanako, you’re so beautiful, I’m going to shove my balls in your hole even.” Kenny said.

“Stuff it! Stuff it! Kenny, I’m so good, fuck me deeper, I’m going to be conquered by you, lose it again, lose it a second time, love your prick, I’m going to lose it, my BB is so numb, I’m going to lose it again.”

Yuuko was also fucking Daniel and Peter, one of them in front, one behind, Daniel twisting on top of Yuuko, his hips moving diligently like a clockwork robot, his hands grasping her tits and kissing her nipples, and Yuuko sucking Peter’s manhood to a “pop, pop”.

“Hmm …… hmm …… I lost it too, Daniel, oh …… Peter, you’re all so strong! Mmmm …… tsk …… tsk….” It was Yuuko screaming in bed.

Kenny was making me feel so good, I stuck out my tongue for him to suck on, he fondled my breasts and I fondled his firm muscles, we were making love like lovers in ecstasy. At that moment the tight vaginal muscles suddenly felt a slight expansion and Kenny pulled out his cock, ripped off the condom and the white cum shot out of his horse’s eye “snort, snort, snort, snort” onto my breasts and I gasped in satisfaction as I smeared it all over my breasts.

“Kenny, you go fuck Yuuko and switch to Peter to fuck me.” I said.

That Peter’s cock was a full inch longer than Kenny’s, with a glans that looked like a small fist, and I immediately and instinctively took him in both hands and blew and stroked him, and had to open my mouth very wide to get that baby in my mouth.

“Oooh …… so big and scary.”

Peter’s condom was off, and after a few sucks, Peter lifted my ass up so that my back was arched and my ass was against his thighs as he got ready to stick his cock in.

“No, you don’t have a condom on, it’s not safe for me to stick it in me.”

“A condom feels a lot worse, don’t worry, I just checked yesterday, I’m not going to hurt you.”

“No, I can’t, I’m in a dangerous period, I’m afraid I’m going to get pregnant, you, mmmm …… oh ……, nasty, letting you take advantage of me.” Between the half-push and half-push, Peter had slowly inserted his manhood into me. “Forget it, just play with it, don’t …… ah …… ah …… ha, Peter, cool… …, oh…… going to lose it, oh…… oh…….”

I’d just said to forget it when Peter’s loins lurched and his cock slammed into me.

“Kanako, your vagina is so tight! …… It’s so wrinkled …… and elastic inside, you’re a famous vagina!”

“How …… do you become so …… powerful, just now Nakajima …… whole you guys, oooh… …I lost my flower water again …… why don’t you show, confess to them whole, hmmm …… so comfortable, good …… good that they don’t know, you guys have a big penis …… good penis, otherwise they …… love you guys.”

“Without meeting a …… beautiful woman like you, how can I cast it easily, your little BB is too …… wonderful, ah …… famous weapon! Famous Weapon! I’ve never inserted a famous weapon before.”

“Hate, learn people …… screaming in bed, what is a famous weapon? Ah …… don’t …… don’t …… don’t ……”

“You just tickled …… me with your teasing, and I’m going to fuck you until you beg for mercy.”

“I’ve …… been conquered by you, oooh …… love you, my little BB is going to blossom, mmmm ……”

Peter still continue to pump, he lifted my waist, as if to change position, I calves a force to support up, Peter just to lie down again, the two good understanding without having to account for, it became the “rain tea mortar” position.

On one side, Yuuko was being attacked by Kenny and Daniel, with Kenny in the back and Daniel in the front. Yuuko was stuffed in both front and back entrances, and her screams could be “mmmm …… mmmm, yi …… yi, oh …… oh! She can also scream “mmmmmm, yi yi yi, oh oh”.

I “chawed” with Peter so that he could see my breasts bouncing and I bent over to let him suck on my nipples. By this time we were both covered in sweat, and the cabin smelled of male and female sweat and semen and love juices.

Peter then suddenly turned around, climbed behind me, turned into “puppy style” and thrust himself in behind me.

I’ve done all the difficult positions, and this “puppy style”, known in Japan as the “bulbul”, is a little something, but it can make me lose my mind very quickly. As the orgasm continued, Peter picked me up by the waist again.

“Are you changing positions again?” I haven’t met anyone who loves to change sex positions so much.

Peter he slowly stood up with that hard stick of meat inside me and me propped up, so it turned out he was going to use standing. This standing up and thrusting from behind position can take many varied forms, as I stood and arched at times, making the angle of penetration a bit different, and the arousal a bit different. And Peter he could fondle my breasts, lower abdomen to my pussy.

The position put both Peter and I in the active position, and when he tried to change positions again, a warmth shot through my belly, my body moved forward quickly, and when I looked back, Peter he ejaculated, and it shot all over me, clear, not much sperm.

“Whew, whew, it’s like I’m in a porno video, this sex is so good.” I mean good looking better than comfortable.

“You must be famous if you go and become an AV star, Kanako.”

Peter and I were both panting and I was sort of satisfied and didn’t wait for Daniel to come over． I wanted to go to the shower to rinse off the sweat and cum from my body. Daniel he came after me. “We haven’t fucked yet!” I saw that his manhood was dangling and he didn’t have a condom on, so I lost interest and waved my hand to indicate that I should leave me alone.

By the time I got out of the shower, Yuuko and the guys had stopped having sex as well, and Yuuko and Peter had cigarettes in their mouths that smelled weird.

“What a great battle na! Yuuko, I think they need to take a few days off to maintain their dicks ooh!” I said.

“They’re professionals, and that’s nothing.”

That’s when Daniel said, “We have our ways, and it’s a rare day when we meet a famous weapon, so of course we’ll have sex to our heart’s content!”

“What exactly do you guys mean when you say I’m a celebrity? And what’s that little straw?”

“A famous tool is a cunt with a strong cunt suction, with many and thick folds inside, and as for that straw, rage is hard to tell.”

“Fine! Consider this your trade secret! What kind of cigarettes are you guys smoking na! It tastes weird.” I said.

“Marijuana, marijuana cigarettes.” Yuuko said as she exhaled a puff of smoke.

“That’s addictive.” I said.

“Smoke one now and then, no, I used to. Well, I’m going back.”

Yuuko retrieves her t-shirt and panties and walks out of the cabin, and I walk her out.

“I’ll see you at the pier, I’ll be waiting for you!” Said Yuuko as she jumped into the sea and swam back to shore.

The wind was getting stronger and the waves were rough. Ms. Nakajima and the girls felt that it was not easy for them to maneuver the jet ski, so they turned back and drove it back to the yacht, and I helped them to board the yacht smoothly and pulled the jet ski into the iron fence at the back of the yacht.

The bratty young girl came up and asked, “Were you guys just having sex?” She said angrily, “Going to start the boat and head back to the dock.”

They then went into the cabin to rest, and I took my clothes to the top of the boat to steer and put them on.

It was now upwind and low tide, and the boat took over an hour to get to the marina. I moored the boat into the cage, which was a good opportunity to practice, and it took me three tries to get the boat securely into the cage.

Packing up my things, I went to the cabin, the six were asleep because they were too tired to play, I shook them awake one by one. I shook them awake one by one. Nakajima and the girls woke up and courted the three prostitutes tenderly.

I made my way out of the yacht, Yuuko was waiting for me, and she and I went to the marina restaurant and ordered a slice of strawberry pie to fill our stomachs.

“Yuuko, if you’re not in business at an automobile company, why are you running to the beach to swim during work hours?” I asked.

“It’s a long story, I sold a car yesterday on my first day on the job, and that client of mine was so kay that he gave me the car again and gave me so many things.”

“That’s great!” I was a little envious.

“I slept with him and thanked him, as a courtesy.”

“I just had sex with those two and it didn’t cost me a thing, I’m going to learn from you in the future, to have sex with some benefits first.”

“And don’t be so realistic about what money they could have. Considering that I actually broke my record today with three dudes in a three-way fight, it’s worth celebrating.”

“Since it’s worth celebrating, let’s go crazy tonight.”

“Hurrah! Yay, Kanako you’ve changed, normally this kind of talk should only come from Akiko or Naomi, how come you’ve gotten infected by them too.”

“Maybe it’s the effect of working as an escort for the past two days! It used to be that there was no such thing as casual sex with strangers.”

“That’s right, basically I think your sexuality is of a latent nature, it just lacks a key to unlock that infinite space of desire. If you could use that aspect to control men and teach them to be submissive, I think that would be a superpower.”

“It’s like being addicted to drugs.”

“What’s the difference between the poison of sex and the poison of drugs?”

“Sex is like eating when you’re hungry, but drugs are fine if you’re not addicted to them, and once you’re addicted to them, you can’t get rid of them.”

“I don’t know, I’ve never tasted drugs. Whoops! My client is out.”

The six men had stepped out of the yacht. By this time it was all dark, and several powerful mercury lights were lit up on the dock.

Yuuko and I walked out of the marina restaurant to meet up with the six, Nakajima had decided that he wanted Peter to renew his company for the three of them, while I was finished with my work but had to do some paperwork at the club counter, and we all agreed to meet up at the club counter.

So Nakajima and the girls took a rental bus, Yuuko drove her jeep, and I rode my motorcycle, each heading for the club.

That club is also a big hotel, just do not use the orthodox big hotel business method, in addition to the guest room receipts, the biggest source of economic resources is gambling, alcohol and sex.

Nakajima paid my bill with a credit card at the counter and went back to their own room to rest. Yuuko and I went to the restaurant to have a formal dinner, after which I went to the employee service center and stuffed all my handbags and other items into the locker, and then went to take a sauna with Yuuko first.

The club had both male and female saunas, female escorts could enter the men’s saunas at the request of their clients, but the men couldn’t enter the women’s saunas. There were one shiatsu room after another, all with a piece of glass facing the pool, so that those inside couldn’t see outside, and those outside could only see blurred silhouettes of the people inside, some of whom were in the middle of shiatsu massages, and some of whom were having sex. Yuuko and I fell asleep in the Jacuzzi, commonly known as the bed bath.

It was 10:00 p.m. when I woke up, and the midnight revelry was about to begin.

After washing and dressing, Yuuko and I went to the plaza by the pool, where a lot of people had already gathered, and some sporadic crowds were joining in from all directions, and music was playing in the plaza, and the people in the plaza danced to the music.

I realized that this was a sexual masquerade party, except for a few people in swimsuits, most of the people were dressed quite revealingly, like a replica of South American carnivals, some of the young girls were naked with nipple decorations, and their bottoms were only wearing a pair of bikini trunks with some decorations. The men were bare and muscular, and some of them were completely naked. Only around the genitals put flowers and sequins, etc., or painted.

There is also a service station outside the square that specializes in applying makeup to people.

“Kanako, don’t you dare go in there and dance in makeup too?”

“What’s there to be afraid of with a painted face, I just don’t know what kind of day it is to have a party like this.”

“Screw the party, let’s get in there and dance too!”

Yuuko was an open-minded person, but she rarely did anything spectacular in public. Sex parties like this weren’t just about twerking and hip-swinging and dancing, the boys were looking for their prey, and deliberately pushed themselves in front of the girls to dance, and in just a few seconds I had five boys in front of me, and Yuuko was being scouted by others, and moving further and further away from me.

There were five muscular boys dancing against me, their skin was black, their faces and bodies were painted with oil paint, two of them were completely naked, their pricks were painted with oil paint and tied with ribbons, their erections were erect, swaying from side to side as their bodies danced, and their glans was partially unpainted with reddish-white skin color, which made them look very young for their age. I thought to myself: these boys know what they are doing, there are so many empty girls in the venue who don’t stick to me.

“Hey, why don’t you guys go find someone else?”

“Don’t you remember us? Have you forgotten what you told us? Ms. White Teeth.”

“What white teeth and black teeth, what have I told you guys then, who are you guys?”

“You told us you were going to have sex with us!”

“This girl is a lady, she’s not going to talk like that.”

“That’s what you obviously said.” The boy wiped the grease off his face with his elbow, “Recognize us!”

When he wiped off his face, the other four wiped off parts of their faces. The other four also wiped off part of their faces.

“I remember you guys, you’re the ones I met on the street the other night.”

“You went shopping with your friends and then you told us you were going to have sex the next time we met, did you?”

“As if there was such a thing, you guys still recognize me.”

“We’ve been looking for you everywhere, and we finally found you here, do you still mean what you said?”

“Sort of counts, but I’m only one person, and there are five of you.”

“We’re all brothers who hang out together, and girlfriends can be borrowed, plus you have a couple of pretty friends.”

“Why do you people talk like that, huh?” I got a little angry.

The lazy music of the South teaches you to open up a bit, and I gently held the two boys’ exposed manhoods in my hands, gently playing with the hard and steaming dick. They surrounded me with kisses and caresses, taking advantage of the opportunity to eat their tofu!

After dancing for a long time, it was getting stiflingly hot and I was drifting off, closing my eyes as a boy took my lips in a long kiss, his tongue slipping into my mouth, and I fell like a free-fall into a bottomless pit of darkness.

After a moment of blankness, I was awakened by screams and opened my eyes to darkness all around me, the music still continuing, a deliberate arrangement by the club, and I heard a girl moaning. Of course they wouldn’t let this opportunity pass and groped right in the darkness. I was smart enough to see the lights dim and slipped away first.

After a few minutes, the music was about to end and the lights were slowly coming on one by one.

“Where did you run off to?” The boys found me and opened their mouths to ask.

“I’m tired, so I’ll come and rest first.” I said.

They took me by the arm and flanked me toward the field, where they took possession of a large table, and when they sat down they brought an extra-large drink to be shared among five people, and paid for one of my drinks and gave me a wet towel.

“You guys are pretty considerate, if you’re going to go out with me, let me know your names too!”

“I’ll go first, my name’s Ozaki and I’m the city’s first class stud.” He was one of two naked boys, wide-eyed, thin and dark, with no extra flab on his body, and he suddenly jumped in front of me, his dick pointing straight up at me.

“You’re so horny, and what’s your name again?” I pointed to that other naked boy.

“My name is Hosokawa.”

He stood up and straddled the chair with one foot, and I couldn’t help but laugh at the sight of his bobbing and swaying scrotum, glaring at me with wet horse eyes.

“I’m so impressed with you two, treating this place like an astro camp.”

The two of him danced around as the others introduced themselves one by one, Hoshino, Inoue, and Yamamoto.

That’s when I saw Yuuko and a white gaijin come out of the dance floor, I waved and they came my way, at the same time I saw Nakajima and Peter and a group of them, they also saw me and came in my direction, I thought to myself that this is going to be lively.

“Hi!” I greeted Yuuko, Peter and the others greeted me, Ozaki and the others had the bright idea to merge the tables and sit a large group together, Nakajima saw a couple other small handsome guys in the same seat and was happy to squeeze in.

“Is this Camp Celestial? Oy vey, good grief, good guts.”

The bratty young girl spotted a naked Ozaki and Hosokawa.

There were fewer women and more men here, nine men and five women, and the seating immediately changed, with the young girl squeezing in between Ozaki and Hosokawa, Yuuko sitting with the geezer, Peter and the three of them not daring to move, and Hoshino and the three of them sitting next to me.

“Why don’t you go somewhere else to have fun and come squeeze in here.” I muttered in my mind.

“Did you guys know that this Kanako-san is working as a sex escort, so don’t be in a hurry you boys, she’s easy to chase, and you’ll all have holes to punch in the big promiscuity later.”

The young girl suddenly spoke these words, and suddenly I blushed. Hoshino and the others gave each other a wink and stopped being disciplined, boldly embracing me.

“Don’t be like that, there are so many people here.” I said to Hoshino and the others.

“Embarrassed? That’s fine.” The girl was determined to make me embarrassed, as she unzipped her pants and held Ozaki’s manhood in a gesture of penetration.

Hoshino followed suit, his hand digging into my pants and stroking. “No, no.” I screamed.

At that moment Ozaki really pushed his manhood into the young girl’s pants, and he made pumping motions as the girl “screamed for bed.

Even stripping down and having sex on the spot in such an occasion is just more open, and no one will step in to stop it.

Just then a “Yuuko, what are you doing here.” Stopping the awkwardness of the scene, I grabbed out Hoshino’s hand that was in my pants.

Yuuko said to the man, “Koike, you come here too.”

“Yes, I’m here with a client! What a coincidence, I’m here with a client to hang out and talk about business, Yuka’s here too! Do you want to come along.”

“Is Yuka there too?” I said.

“They’re in the upstairs box, it’s spacious over there, let’s all go together!”

“Fine, go go go.” The young girl, probably realizing that Kazuo Koike was rich and handsome, rushed over and took his hand, and everyone left their seats to follow Koike.

Yuuko told me softly that this man was the one who gave her the jeep.

Walking into the club’s lobby and straight up to the second floor, Koike pushed open a large, gilded door, and there was a large private room with a number of people sitting in it. Yuka saw me and Yuuko come in, and ran over to me and Yuuko to shake our hands.

“Why are you guys here too?” Yuka said.

“We met Kazuo Koike downstairs and he said you were here, so we came.” Yuuko said.

“It’s a good thing you guys came, I was so scared without company here.” At that moment Yuka said in a thin voice. “Koike Kazuo and my boss they know each other.”

There were many men and women sitting in the box, many women and very few men.

“Koike, you found so many friends there, don’t introduce me to them.” Kaoru Kitashino said in a hoarse voice.

“President, beautiful and pretty modern buxom beauty, Ms. Yuuko, she’s a friend of your beautiful secretary, Yuka, and this other beauty I don’t know, please ask her to introduce herself!”

“My name is Kanako, and I’m also a friend of Yuka’s.”

“Xiao Chi, how do you recognize these beautiful ladies, usually go there to have a fling, next time you have this kind of opportunity remember that you must find me.”

“They’re people I met in the business, very posh and open.”

“Did you hear that? Magnificent and open-minded, with such a beautiful woman in the company, I’m not even close.” Kitashino Kaoru said to the woman wearing glasses who was sitting quietly at the side about forty years old.

“President, what’s the rush, anyway, in your own company, sooner or later she’ll be your woman.” Koike saw the situation and changed his words.

“Look at his haste, Ms. Kurihara has only been in the company for two days, and he’s already trying to do something to her, beware that no woman will dare to come to work at the club in the future.” The forty-year-old woman said quietly.

Yuuko, Yuka, and I sat far away in the corner whispering as we saw that things weren’t quite right.

“Yuuko, Kanako what brings you to this place? It’s so messy here!” Yuka said.

“We were worried about you and came up here when we heard you were here.” Yuuko said.

“What are they all about?” I asked.

“That’s Yui’s main secretary, Koike Kazuo’s wife, Arakaki Reimi, and his assistant, Iwata Toshiro, and the other women are company secretaries and the ladies here. And who are those you brought in?”

“Don’t bother with them, we might be at a disadvantage in the current situation, later on we can’t say anything about how we can’t afford to slack off on our own first, and if someone violates us, we have to fight back.” I said.

“I’m worried, Yuzumi and I have both had relationships with Koike, we’ve had relationships with Peter and the others, Koike’s wife is here, and just now Yuka’s boss was talking in a cryptic way as if he was trying to take advantage of us, I’m afraid things are going to get complicated.” Yuuko said.

“See what happens!”

“Those little brothers can’t do without women, you guys go over and keep them company.” Kaoru Kitashino told the lady beside him to go over and keep Ozaki company. “Koike, I heard that you and my secretary, Ms. Yuka Kurihara, had a dewy-eyed affair, what’s the story.”

“President, you don’t know, just last night I was with Ms. Kitamura and Ms. Kurihara in the hot spring hostel, both of them used their pubic hairs as brushes on my body, and Ms. Kurihara even fed me her flower water, their pussies are as tender as virgins, maybe they are really virgins! Fat asses, round tits, smooth skin, just great.”

“It’s really that good, Kurihara, hurry up and come give me a hug and I’ll give you Proxin tonight.” Kaoru Kitashino perked up, his burnt yellow orbs wide, his bulbous belly heaving from his rapid breathing.

Yuka just smiled and didn’t move. That Yui main secret actually came over and pulled Yuka to sit beside Kitashino Kaoru, who hugged Yuka and kissed her on the mouth as he put his hand into Yuka’s short skirt and pulled her pantyhose and pantyhose up to her knees, which Yuka resisted desperately as the others clamored on.

Seeing the situation, I immediately ran in front of Kaoru Kitashino, and Yuuko followed me. “What do you guys want? Rape? You brat, it’s a love affair with you, and you’re so despicable, you’re not afraid of your dick rotting.” I pointed at Koike and cursed.

Xiao Chi laughed out loud, “You’re quite a strong-tempered young lady, no wonder when Peter and the others were screwing you guys, they said that you were the most energetic, I’m going to use this rotten cock to screw you later, I guarantee that you’ll never forget it in this life.”

Yuuko walked over to Koike and took his hand and said． “Kazuo, come on, leave Yuka alone!”

“Don’t you beg him, he sends other women up there so he can get rich, and his own wife shall not be touched.” I said.

“No, I’m a generous man, Peter, serving my wife.”

Peter stood up and walked over to Koike’s wife, Rimi Arakaki, and pulled down his pants, that Rimi Arakaki held Peter’s manhood and sucked on it, still dangling with a blank stare of oblivion.

“Then it would be nice if they picked up oral sex too.” Yuuko said.

“Do you hear me? Peter.” Koike said.

At that moment, Rimi Arakaki stood up, turned and bent over, thrusting her hips up, and Peter actually lifted her skirt up and removed Rimi Arakaki’s panties, thrusting his erect manhood into her, holding her and pumping her.

At this point I looked around, everyone else was also making out in pairs, only that youi master secret was fully clothed.

“What about her?” I pointed at Yui.

Then Master Secretary Yui walked over to Koike, turned around and bent over, lifting her skirt up herself, which only had garter belt stockings in it, no panties. Koike pulled down the zipper, pulled out his manhood and inserted it into the youui.

“Ha…… you don’t know, she’s the wettest woman alive.”

Seeing that we’re all in trouble, I quickly ran over to Yuka and tried to run away, but I didn’t expect that consumptive Kitashino Kaoru to hold onto Yuka so tightly that I couldn’t drag her away even if I tried my best.

“Don’t let them get away!” Koike yelled.

At that moment Ozaki and Hosokawa surprisingly joined them, I was held up by Ozaki and Hosokawa, they and Koike and Iwata Toshiro were forcibly undressing me, I wasn’t as strong as they were, and I was wearing fewer clothes, so all of a sudden I was stripped naked.

Ozaki and Hosokawa each grabbed one of my legs and spread my pussy wide open, Koike was naked in front of me with a small straw in his hand sticking up his nostril and sucking on it.

“I’m going to fuck you right now with this lousy cock.” His swollen, eight-inch-long shaft was hard inside my cunt.

I clenched my vaginal muscles so that he couldn’t get it in after several tries.

“This slut is so intense, bring the ‘ice crystals’ and give her two.” Koike yelled.

Toshiro Iwata took two small straws and blew the powder inside into my nostrils. At this point they also stopped racking me, I fought to break free, but in a brief second, I suddenly lost my strength, my mind was spinning, and I suddenly lost my weight and generally floated, my senses were still there, and my limbs could be freely controlled, but I just couldn’t fight back, and my whole body was indescribably free of pain, while deep down in my flesh was an indescribable feeling of emptiness.

The muscles in my pussy loosened and moisturizing love juices were secreted． Koike breaks through the defense and penetrates me, he pumps so hard that my orgasm is plummeting, more exciting than the sex I had with Peter and the others this afternoon.

“You’re like all women, you’re good when you stick it in, and you get slutty when you suck on ice crystals, ha……”

“So good, so good.” I moaned, though in my head I was thinking that I hated having sex with Koike, and I was going to fight it to the end. But couldn’t bring myself to let his big manhood pull out of my pussy, instead I spread my legs wider and wiggled my hips to match him, knowing that it was the little straw called Ice Crystals that was causing it.

A few minutes passed, I grabbed my own breasts, enjoying endless pleasure, my vagina rubbed so numb and tingling, love juice like a faucet that can not be tightly plugged out. I wish I could keep making love like this until the end of time.

But this hateful Koike actually stopped at this point and pulled out his manhood, he was too good at playing tricks on people, I couldn’t stand it at all if he didn’t pump at this point, it was as if a cold wind from the North Pole penetrated into my cunt, I felt my clitoris spasming and my love juices freezing.

“No …… don’t.” I begged him.

“Don’t? You don’t want me to fuck you anymore?”

“No, please …… keep fucking …… me, don’t pull your baby out.”

“You just called me a rotten dick, and now you’re calling me a baby, and I’m going to make you suffocate unless you beg me nicely.”

It had only been a few seconds since I stopped having sex and I was already dying of sadness, so I quickly masturbated by stimulating my clitoris with my hand, my slippery clitoris was swollen like a pinky finger, I rubbed my clitoris with my fingers, while the fingers of my other hand were inserted into my vagina and stirred.

“Please, please, hurry up and stick your baby in my cunt and I’ll make love to you for the rest of my life.” I begged him bitterly, moving my hips and bringing my cunt closer to his manhood, holding it to thrust it into my own cunt.

At this time, Xiao Chi also suddenly violently inserted the whole shaft into me, we hold tightly, each other are twisting hard to make love, pause for a while and then inserted again, that kind of satisfaction after teasing is really comfortable, than constantly pumping also come to be much more pleasurable.

“I can’t stop for more than a few seconds either, your pussy is so tight, I love you so much, we’ll make love until we die.” Koike whispered against my ear, and after that our four lips were glued together.

Koike closed her eyes in ecstasy, but I opened my eyes wide and saw Yuuko not far from me, lying on the sofa bench with Toshiro Iwata pressed against her, his wet manhood thrusting into her pussy. Turning my head to look at Yuka again, she was also being pressed by Kaoru Kitashino.

At that moment Kitashino Kaoru suddenly let go of Yuka, he probably ejaculated! “You guys stop.” He yelled. “There’s a spell going on at the dojo tonight, take them all to the dojo.”

Koike heard Kaoru Kitashino’s command and stood up with his hand on my ass． I clenched my legs around him and made love as I walked, and a group of people walked out of the box through another door．

(v)

That day all day Naomi and Akiko were in the villa, not leaving a single step, they were lovers of celestial sports, they had nothing to do, in addition to naked swimming and sleeping, they also went to the road to play badminton, until they met in the evening to go together to the dojo of the mysterious sect where Akiko had sent out the clear b.

Both of them were wearing black sweatshirts and footwear, and a black tricot scarf to cover their faces.

“Naomi, what if you get caught and gang-raped by them on this expedition? Do you have any good ideas?”

“You have more experience than me, how do I defend myself against that I still have to ask you?”

“I also only know how to use birth control, how would I know anything else? You have the kung fu, you can teach me.”

“It’s already too slow to learn kung fu, and it’s useless to be good at kung fu if a bunch of people pounce on you.” Naomi said. “Birth control is necessary, but what’s the best way to guard against being raped? Well …… there you have it, that’s all.”

Naomi had some maintenance products with rounded caps, and she removed them and glued pins to the inside.

“What’s it going to do?” Crystalline asked.

“Stick this inside your vagina, and if you get the boy’s one in, you’ll bleed from the pegs so you won’t be interested in us.”

“That’s a good one!”

They made two, and Akiko took one of the contraceptive uterine caps to Naomi and showed her how to put it on her cervix, then squirt spermicide on a cotton pad and shove it into her vagina, and then finally shove the glued-on studded cap of the maintenance product in.

After getting dressed, Akiko led Naomi down the same fork in the road that she had taken yesterday to find the dojo, and armed with a flashlight and a stun baton for self-defense, they crept across the rocky road to the bamboo grove outside the dojo. The dojo was lit by a light bulb, not very bright, with a few figures flickering, footsteps ticking, eerie and scary, and voices talking in the shadowy silence.

“There will be many new converts to the Church tonight when the Holy Lord himself comes, so the purifying water should be prepared in abundance.”

“I’ve prepared several times more than usual, but there’s not much left of the Sect’s holy relic, the ‘Ice Crystal’.”

“Wasn’t it you who supervised the theft!” Another voice said indignantly.

“Disciples do not dare, really recently Xiao Chi elder side has been casting have another delivery to, now the price has risen again and again, disciples every time have to endure the pain of insufficient antidote, want to commit suicide but do not have the courage, want to rob the bank, on the contrary, the guards and so many.”

“Hey!” The voice sighed longingly. “Originally, I didn’t dare to say anything about what’s going on within the sect, but now it’s hard to even get the goods, and imitations have appeared. If it weren’t for the fact that Elder Xiaochi and the Sacred Lord each have their own agenda, those of us who are subordinates wouldn’t be in such a sorry state.”

“It’s bad enough that I don’t have the money to buy it, and I have to ask a woman to relieve me of my addiction to the holy, and I’m so broke right now, and those snobbish women are trying to get money out of me to buy the holy, that I have to be a couple of friend’s asses, borrowing from each other.”

“Really, you guys still have asses to borrow, and I have hemorrhoids that hurt so bad I can’t sit down, and I don’t get to trade.”

“I really hope that Elder Koike’s supply will be normal, and that there’s a pretty girl to enjoy tonight.”

“That’s not exactly what I came here to volunteer for, my addiction is back, let’s go steal and use some, lend me your ass.”

“Never, I’ve had an inflammation here lately and it hurts like hell.”

“You have to take it or leave it, go.”

Suddenly, there was a sound of “Sha!” Suddenly, two figures emerged from the bushes next to the bamboo forest and walked slowly into the dojo, only a few meters away from Naomi and Akiko.

“That was close, they almost found out.” Crystal said softly.

“What a horrible cult that uses drugs to control its members.” Naomi said.

“We must expose it and bring them to justice.”

“Maybe they’re very backed up, not something we can afford to mess with, it’d be nice to be able to guard against them.”

“Then it’s time to see what they’re up to, and have a precaution.”

“You’re right, there seems to be a lot of silhouettes swaying over there, a lot of people are coming in, let’s hide quickly.”

“The most dangerous place is the safest place, let’s hide on the ceiling.”

The two of them then climbed down a large tree next to the dojo and entered the attic, the ceiling of which was very thickly boarded, with some gaps between the boards, so that they could see what was happening inside the dojo.

In the passageway of the club’s private room, I was hanging on Kazuo Koike in the “ape-climbing” position, with my legs around Koike’s waist, my hands clasping each other, circling his neck, while he held my buttocks in the palm of his hand and stroked them up and down. With my weight and the “ice crystals”, I was desperate for an orgasm, so I twisted my waist more and more to make each stroke go deeper and deeper.

“You slutty bitch! I’ve fucked so many women and none of them were as good as this one.”

Koike was almost physically exhausted, he was sweating profusely, unable to hold up my weight because of the wetness, his hands relaxed and I fell violently from his waist height, hitting my head on the floor with a wave of dizziness, aware only of the fact that he squirted his warm cum all over me and then fainted.

When I woke up again in a ghostly state, I was being held in someone’s arms.

“What is this place?”

“Asura Hell! A temple ready to judge you.” The one who spoke was Ozaki, who was holding me.

“Ozaki, I have nothing against you, why are you setting me up?”

“Which of the people who came here ever had a grudge against me? If it’s just revenge for having a grudge, then how many of them can have fun? Without a beautiful woman like you to play with, then the Moroi Cult is no fun.”

“What the hell are you talking about? I’m confused.”

“Confusion is best, you’ll get it later, you’ll get played sooner or later anyway, so why don’t I play you now.”

“Don’t Ozaki, Ozaki don’t do this.”

I screamed out in panic, resisting Ozaki’s almost-rapey harassment. He was already holding me against my naked skin and had already eaten all the tofu, but now he was trying to push his dick into me, and I instinctively resisted. I had just been raped by Kazuo Koike because of the “Ice Crystal”, but now that the addiction has subsided, I don’t want to suffer any more. Now that the addiction has subsided, I don’t want to suffer any more.

“You’re never going to do it! Believe it or not, I’ll let all the people here gang-rape you, to see if it’s better for you to be played by me alone, or to be spoiled by a hundred people? It’s your choice!” Ozaki said viciously.

I curled my legs like a twist, so that Ozaki couldn’t get his way easily. Looking around, I saw the back part of the club building, which was the garden behind the club, usually a place for lodging tourists to take a stroll, but most of the tourists called by the club did not have the luxury to do so. In addition to the sparse flowers and trees in the garden, groups of men and women on the walkway are all traveling in the same direction, including the people who were dancing in the square just now.

“Who are they?” I asked Ozaki.

“The man who is going to judge you! You’ll have to find someone to cover you tonight, or you’ll be sure to have your BB blown.”

“That bad?” I had a thought in mind and put on an innocent expression. “Sex with you is, but you can’t let me get gang-raped by them.”

“Am I that stupid? It’s not like I meet beautiful women like you very often, and I wouldn’t dare to enjoy them in case I contracted some damn STD, so of course they can only belong to me alone.” Ozaki said.

“If you want to have sex, find a place where no one will disturb you, so many pairs of eyes are watching, if I’m so excited that I scream out, that’s a big embarrassment!”

“That’s right… I’ll take you to a place where no one will bother you, guaranteed.” After saying that, Ozaki took my hand and jogged towards the dark depths of the garden …….

That said, after Kaoru Kitashino and Toshiro Iwata raped Yuuko and Yuka, they handed them both over to Hosokawa and Hoshino.

“Take these two women to the dojo safely, no getting fucked up halfway there, no coming on your own, any slip-ups and I’ll watch out for your little lives.” Iwata ordered and warned Hosokawa and Hoshino.

“As you wish.” Hosokawa and Hoshino said in unison.

After saying that… Kaoru Kitashino and Iwata put on their clothes and pants and walked out of the box.

Hosokawa and Hoshino picked up someone’s pantyhose from the floor and tied Yuuko and Yuka’s hands and feet behind their backs, inevitably touching both of their tender skin while tying them up, but this made them more horny, and they were the only four left in the box.

“Great, with the Holy Lord gone, it’s our turn to taste these two beauties.” Hosokawa said.

“You’re not afraid of getting slaughtered!” Hoshino said.

“Colorful, haven’t you heard of it? Even if you screwed, you didn’t leave a mark, so who would know if you didn’t tell.”

“These two women can talk, can’t they!”

“After they were brought to the dojo, they went up to the torture table and waited for a good show, it was too late to beg for mercy, we were merciful compared to being fucked by both of our brothers.”

“That’s great, I want to fuck both of these beauties, let’s gang rape them.”

“You’re a man, colorful and bold, bitten by a dog, and now you have the guts to do it?”

“Hey, these two are the ‘ice crystals’ I picked up from other people’s pipes and saved them, half for each of us and the other half for these two women, don’t say I didn’t take care of you!”

With their minds made up, the two thieves turned back to their own pleasures, with Hosokawa approaching Yuuko and Hoshino pestering Yuka. When Hosokawa lifts up Yuuko’s white thighs, exposing that moist, mysterious part of her, his hard, erect young manhood thrusts into Yuuko without a hitch, until it’s all the way in.

Yuuko really regretted in her heart that she still went on a date with Koike to the hotel today, after this experience of being raped, she must draw a line with Koike, but she had already sucked on the ‘ice crystals’, would it be that easy to get rid of them?

That Iwata Toshiro didn’t know how to show mercy at all, and relying on his lanky physique, he grabbed Yuuko’s ankles and almost tore her apart, scratching bruises out of her ankles.

Yuka, who was raped by Kitashino Kaoru, was even more unlucky. Her soft skin was rubbed by Kitashino Kaoru’s industrial sandpaper-like dry skin, and she was bitten and kissed all over her body, which not only smelled like stinky saliva, but also her nipples were bitten through the skin. Worst of all, Kitashino Kaoru’s belly is too big and his foreskin is too long, so his penis can’t penetrate deep into her vagina, and when he ejaculates, he spills out a lot of stinky odor, which stains Yuka’s lower body.

Anxious Hoshino inhaled half of the ‘ice crystal’ and blew another half into Yuka’s nose.

He grabbed Yuka’s ankles and thrust forward, his manhood shoving into Yuka.

“I’m dirty as hell, can you wash me first?” Yuka said.

“After sex, you’re supposed to have some miscellaneous on you, and you’re still too dirty.” Hoshino said.

“That’s true, and I’ll have your cum on me when we’re done, but what Kaoru Kitashino left on me is really hard, and you don’t want us to not be able to enjoy ourselves when we make love! I’m tied up by you anyway!”

Hoshino thought for a moment, “That’s right.”

Hoshino picked up Yuka and headed for the bathroom inside this compartment, and once he pushed the door, the two of them walked into the luxurious bathroom that had a large round bathtub, floor to ceiling light coverings, fiber cloth curtains and decorative satin flowers, all constructed of stone.

“Make love here, you have nothing to say! Orgasms dozens of times are possible oh.”

After Hoshino finished speaking, he put Yuka into the bathtub and turned on the faucet, it was a Jacuzzi, instantly six spouts sprayed powerful jets of water, and he himself stepped into the bathtub, grabbed Yuka’s ankles and turned her around, letting the jets of water clean Yuka’s lower body, and then he inserted his manhood into Yuka again.

Hosokawa saw Hoshino carry Yuka into the bathroom, then heard the sound of water and Hoshino’s excited grunts. Yuuko, on the other hand, is unresponsive, like a rubber doll. He decides to join Hoshino and carries Yuuko into the bathroom as well.

With the beautiful women in front of them, they were not at all aware of moderation, and were exhausted after half an hour, but remembering Iwata’s explanation, they had to fight their way through, carrying Yuuko and Yuka to the box, slinging them over their shoulders, and hurrying to the dojo.

As Ozaki led me towards the darkened garden, I made up my mind to make a false move with him before waiting for a chance to escape, but the most important thing was to rescue Yuuko and Yuka, and to figure out what the hell was going on.

“You’re taking me there?” I asked Ozaki.

“A place where no one is disturbed and you can watch the action at the same time.” Ozaki said. “I’m risking my life just to have a night of fun with you, and hopefully after tomorrow, we can be boyfriend and girlfriend.”

“And why do you have to say such things, I was poisoned by that straw, is it okay not to listen to you guys?”

“That’s ‘Ice Crystal’, it’s addictive when you smoke one, and you smoked two, so you’re hooked.” Ozaki said with a shrug. “But don’t blame me, just put the blame on Koike, that stuff costs five thousand dollars a stick now, at least three a day, the addiction will grow, and of course the need for it will grow.”

“It’s over $10,000 a day, I can afford it there, why do they want to victimize people like this?” I was almost on the verge of tears.

“You are in the business of being an escort and charging people is affordable. It’s not enough to suck on ice crystals to get rid of your addiction, you have to have sex with the opposite sex, otherwise it’s more pain. You need a man when you’re detoxing anyway, so why don’t you just follow me!”

“You wish, why don’t you go talk to your girlfriend?”

“I had a girlfriend who was also addicted and had left me to make money for ice crystals.”

“I don’t think you should expect anything, just kick the addiction and start over!”

“You’re underestimating it when it’s so easy to quit! Wait until you see the organization of the Moroi Church and you’ll see how powerful it is; that man wouldn’t dare to obediently do the Holy Lord’s will.”

I was about to ask what the hell that Moroi religion was when Ozaki pulled me up a small hill, not far from where a crowd of people were walking through a tunnel underneath it.

After climbing the hill and moving forward a bit, the light turned brighter and Ozaki pulled me behind a short bush before pinning me down on the grass, was he going to make love to me here, I shook him off and rolled, trying to get away and leave.

“Don’t move, you’ll get caught.” Ozaki pounced on me and pinned me down. “You must want to know what Moroiism is! Just look over there and you’ll know.”

I looked in the direction Ozaki had indicated, and there was a lively gathering of people. There was an old-style dojo and a stone-floored plaza with a roaring campfire, and twelve “H”-shaped wooden frames lined up in a row. The place is surrounded by hills, a small and very private basin.

“What are they doing?” I asked Ozaki.

“Tonight is the night of the Demon Sacrifice Ceremony, and all newcomers to the religion will be judged tonight, and only those who have been judged will be officially admitted to the Moroi Cult, and those two friends of yours will be judged tonight as well.”

“But they weren’t going to join some Moroi religion.”

“It is sacred to join the Moroi Church; the world is mostly stupid, and the Holy Lord has enlightened all the members to take in more recruits into the Church, regardless of any means, and for the purpose of saving the world.”

After listening to Ozaki, I can’t answer anymore because I think he’s crazy. There’s no point in saying more, I just want to find Yuuko and Yuka in the crowd.

“You have a beautiful body, let me kiss it!”

When Ozaki saw that I was silent, he immediately thought of the purpose of his visit, and he pushed off my thighs and buried his head between his legs. I had to crawl forward in order to get a better look at the faces of the crowd in the basin some more, and he immediately followed.

I climbed to a stop by a small knoll where I had a fairly good view. The crowd in the basin walked into the dojo and split into two sides, male and female, each going into a different room, but all stripping off their clothes to nothing in the room, nude, each going into another larger room with a large wooden barrel, into which they climbed one by one, before walking out wet, wearing black capes as if they were ascetics, via human surveillance. On the male side were a couple of tough guys wearing devil masks, naked, with only a black hood on their lower bodies, while on the female side were bodybuilders wearing angel masks, bare breasts and white thongs, with fair skin and high body weight (megazillion plus).

The people put on their capes and filed into the stone-floored plaza, crouching on the ground as if on pilgrimage, each wearing the same black cape, so that no one could recognize anyone. There were a few young girls who were not wearing capes at this time, they were brought directly to the H-shaped wooden frame, their hands hanging high on the top of both sides of the frame, their ankles were also tied with ropes and bolted to the sides of the frame, forming a wide-open legs, their private parts exposed without any concealment.

These girls included the pretty girls who danced in the club’s plaza, and the bodybuilders who watched over them selected only the ones of medium or higher poise, so some of the lesser poise were brushed off.

The number of people wearing black cloaks was increasing, but there was no sign of Yuuko and Yuka? I looked anxiously at the room with the barrels in the dojo.

Ozaki was still sucking on my lower back, and he was kissing and “slurping, slurping”.

That’s when the sound of jumbled running drew my eyes back to the dojo. It was Hosokawa and Hoshino with a girl on each of their shoulders, throwing the girls onto the piles of clothes that the women in front of them had taken off and forcefully ripping off the stockings that were tied to them; those two girls were Yuuko and Yuka.

They were then thrown into large wooden barrels as well, their wet, naked bodies hanging from H-shaped wooden racks, twelve of which only one was now empty.

There was no one else left in the dojo, and the pugilists and bodybuilders had come out of the room where the barrels were kept and were sitting in an arrangement in the hallway of the dojo.

Ozaki lifted my thighs, he was ready to copulate with me, but any movement by anyone in the plaza would have caught my attention, so I had to ignore him. Several people came out of the dojo, wearing various brightly colored masks, gold and silver capes, and shorts made of animal fur.

I wanted to take a closer look and listen to what these guys were trying to do, and Ozaki kept bothering me.

“I’m not resisting, I’m just waiting for you, so just do it quickly and don’t waste time.” I chided Ozaki softly.

“Usually ice crystals suck too much, without ice crystals dick actually can’t get hard.”

“Then take it out and suck it!”

“I don’t have any wow on me! You help me get hard!”

When I look at him that reminds me of Peter and the others, a dragon with ice crystals, a worm without.

“Well, I don’t expect you to help me save my friends, so when it’s settled, just sit tight.”

Ozaki was so happy that I turned around and he pressed himself against me in a 69 position, resting his head on the small of my back, sucking on my clit as I mouthed his shaft and the two of them engaged in oral sex.

It didn’t take long for his manhood to grow erect to the point of being ready for sex, and for me to get wet inside my pussy.

“Come on! You’re making me want to have sex, you helped me save those two beautiful friends, they’ll thank you for their lives do you understand? I’ll give you another two hundred thousand dollars, that’s almost half of my savings.”

Ozaki thought for a moment, “That seems like a good deal, all right! Let’s do it, how do we save it? We’ll figure it out after sex.” He quickly adjusted into the missionary fuck position and I immediately wrapped my legs around him.

“Come on give me your cock! I’m itching here!”

“Slutty enough.”

I thought that if I could use my own body to lure Ozaki to help me save Yuuko and Yuka together, that sacrifice would be worth it, and I’d have to use all my slutty energy to get him hooked on me after sex.

“Where’s your penis? I’m flooded in here and the penis rescue team isn’t going to get in there fast enough.”

“I didn’t realize you were such a slut, I should have known to bring the ice crystals with me.”

“You’ll be just as alive without the ice crystals. Do you like it when I’m so slutty?”

“Like! But you don’t call it slutty, it’s flirtatious, and that man doesn’t like a woman who’s flirtatious.”

I return the smile, but see his hips rise and fall.

“Can’t find it? Let me help you.” I slipped my hand into his crotch and gently gripped his shaft, aiming his glans at the mouth of my own cunt. “Don’t stick it in the wrong hole, do you like anal sex? I’ll give it to you next time I get the chance, now I want you to fuck me here.” I breathed involuntarily, a reflex action as well as a ploy to seduce Ozaki, and withdrew my hand that was lightly gripping his manhood. “Fuck me!”

Ozaki pushed in hard at the waist.

“Oooh, perfect, Ozaki you’re great, the whole thing went in.” I closed my eyes and furrowed my brow slightly so that I could hint to him that there was a big cock that was in my pussy. “Enjoy it, fuck me harder.”

Encouraged by me, Ozaki’s manhood pumped rapidly like a piston of a superbly performing motor, and his vagina naturally secreted wet love juices. I gasped for breath, wailing grunts escaping my lips, and wiggled my hips to match the lovemaking.

“Comfortable?” Ozaki asked softly in my ear.

“It’s so comfortable, you’re so good at …… fucking, it’s so good, oh ……” The orgasms are plummeting, I don’t need to pretend, I already look like a slut. “They say I’m a ‘famous …… famous tool’, you must …… also be very… …Comfortable, oooh …… I’ve leaked …… so many times, ah …… the flowery water is leaking out again, ah… …Ozaki ……”

“Never …… have I fucked a piss like yours …… so hot …… and so tight, the more I fuck my cock… . the bigger it gets, it’s awesome, fuck you, fuck you.”

“What hole …… cock’s, people will be ashamed, ah …… Ozaki, topped …… topped, glans… …topped the womb, orgasm …… orgasm …… orgasm …… harder …… harder, ah… …I’m going to lose it. “

“My cock …… is going to go through your womb and out of your mouth ……, ah …… bullet loaded… …”

“Ozaki, kiss my nipples ……, they’re cute like pink cherries, aren’t they!”

“Your tits are so big …… and beautiful, and your bottom …… is red and tender, I kiss …… me… …”

“It’s all yours after this ……, Ozaki ……, oooh …… I… . ah……”

Ozaki kneaded my soft breasts and sucked my nipples with fascination as his manhood pumped faster and faster.

“I’m going to fuck you …… three …… times a day, ah …… out . …out.”

Ozaki ejaculated. He and I both grunted softly at the same time as he ejaculated and kept pumping harder and harder until his manhood weakened and shriveled and naturally withdrew outside the vaginal opening.

“Pfft, pfft, pfft so much cum, you want to drown me! You dead heartless Ozaki.” When I was done, I even pampered him a bit.

“You’re wonderful, whoever gets your precious baby, he’s the luckiest man in the world.” Ozaki said.

“That person is you! You’re still pretending, after fucking someone, you’re not recognizing them.”

“How can you deny it! My kissy little baby, let’s do it again!”

Ozaki suddenly took my lips and even stuck his tongue in my mouth, I let him kiss me for a few seconds before I gently pushed him away.

“Don’t forget you promised to help me rescue my friend to have sex again, there will be plenty of chances to do it later, as long as you won’t get bored and won’t mind that I’m not a virgin, then I …… will.”

“Okay! Originally I just wanted to lie to you, but after having sex with you, I’m really in love with you, I’ll help you save you your friends is all. It’s not easy to save them, what do you think, what should I do?”

“There’s not much I can do, you carry me to the square, hang me from a wooden frame, tie it lightly so I can break free myself, and I’ll do the rest as I see fit.”

“Okay, there’s a bucket of holy water there, and whoever soaks in it will become slutty because it’s a solution of ice crystals. I’m going to carry you into that spare room and pretend that you’ve soaked in it, so you’re going to pretend to be slutty. After I hang you on the wooden frame, you’ll be abused by the Holy Lord and the other elders, it’s up to you how to get out of it, I’ll go out on a limb if I have to.”

“Then take care of yourself.”

“Uh-huh.”

With a nod, Ozaki took me in his arms and slowly walked down the hill. After carrying me into the dojo, dabbing some water from the barrel and wetting my hair, he carried me into the plaza and hoisted me up on a wooden frame, when a voice growled.

“What the hell, it’s so late, I was just waiting for this woman to come, you know?”

I could hear that the growler was Kazuo Koike. Ozaki hung me up and then obediently backed away as I put on the same act as the other eleven girls – struggling.

Tied to the wooden frame in such a position is really embarrassing and sour, from the view of the hill does not feel, but since the tie to realize that it is really difficult to endure. The two legs hard open so open, all the beauty of the private part of all be seen clearly, for a young girl, this is how big a blow. Good thing that nearly two hundred people in the square, half of them are also female, and they all crouch on the ground, if they are all staring at this time, not ashamed to death.

“Fellow congregations, tonight’s Demon Sacrifice Ceremony is the most pleasing one for this seat.” The Holy Lord who wore the biggest mask with a big round belly． Shouted loudly, “Why? Because tonight this seat has seen a true beauty, the long pending Holy Maiden of this sect has finally been found tonight, and it’s three at a time.”

That holy lord started viewing the girls from the first one hanging from the wooden frame, and with each girl he didn’t forget to fondle their breasts and lower body. When he came next to Yuka, he reached out his palm and grabbed Yuka’s towering breasts, playing with them for a while before releasing his hand, leaving red finger marks on her pale breasts.

“This one’s pretty.” He said.

He lingered a little longer as he walked up to Yuuko, still inevitably stroking and kissing again.

“This one is pretty too, come fuck you later.” He added.

When he came to the last wooden frame, that is, in front of me, I remembered the trick of “Naked Beauty”, made a flying kissing face to him, and hummed the charming cry of “Oh, ……, hmmm …”, but saw that he was excited. …” the charming sound of bed, but see him excited.

“You’re so beautiful and slutty, all my women combined aren’t worth one of you, my kissy little baby.”

At that moment, the Holy Lord suddenly lifted up his mask and kissed me with his beak aimed at my vaginal opening, letting me see his true face, which turned out to be Kaoru Kitashino. I was so excited by his kiss that I couldn’t help but gasp and gasp, my vaginal muscles tightened, and with a slurp, I squeezed out some of Koike and Ozaki’s semen and my own love juices.

“Bah, who did you just fuck?” He spat and cursed darkly.

“It’s Koike.” I said.

“Koike, this kid is ravishing.” He waved his hand. “Wash them all up and come.”

He put his mask back on and once again shouted at the crowd.

“Although they are all beautiful, they are not virgins, so this seat has decided to sacrifice them to the Demon God of Sex.”

At that moment a stout, tall man beside him, wearing a white bird-shaped mask, whispered in his ear. He nodded frequently.

The bird-masked man turned back to fetch a camera and took several pictures of each of the girls tied to the wooden frame.

“Read the sacrificial text.” Someone loudly recited the ekphrasis of the sacrifice.

A couple of half-naked women wearing angel masks and carrying pumps were ready to rinse off the girls’ dirty bodies, just as Our Lord had told them to do. The first one was me. They pointed the nozzle of the hose and pressed the electric door. The hot water came out with a splash.

Only a moment later it was the next turn, but among the group of fair-skinned half-naked women, there was a special wheat-colored skinned woman, although those white-skinned women had a good figure, but not as sturdy as this wheat-colored skinned woman. Under the light of the roaring campfire. I could recognize her from her figure, she was Naomi Yabe.

I couldn’t for the life of me understand why she was in the square, but I knew she would find a way to get us out of trouble.

After the lengthy rituals had been read and each girl had been hosed down, the masked brawny men and fit women retreated to either side of the square.

That reciting voice continued. “I respectfully ask the Holy Lord to open the Key of Yin and Yang, the Great Ceremony of Demon Sacrifice, the ceremony begins.”

That holy lord came up to me, the rinse from earlier formed a puddle on the floor, he didn’t want to get his shoes wet, so he made a gesture, and a couple of brawny men swarmed up, carried me off the wooden frame and carried me into the dojo.

They put me on a cushion and retired. I watched the holy lord walk slowly. He dropped an ice-crystal straw on the floor and took another one, his pants bulging, and I thought of using my womanly skills to defeat him.

“I sucked five in a row just to fuck you, and I had to tell you to beg for mercy.”

He pulled down his pants and his erection popped out of them because his belly was just too big for the man-on-top position to satisfy him, I then turned around and thrust my hips up.

“Well, good match.” He said.

That holy lord cupped my ass with both hands, and with a push of his waist, he thrust his manhood into me.

“Ah ……” I gasped, but it felt like he wasn’t pumping fast enough or deep enough. “Harder, thrust deeper, not enough, not enough, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me harder, don’t stop.” I cried out.

I jerked my hips back to meet him, and the whole room was aroused by my screams, soaked in a solution of ice crystals that they couldn’t hold back any longer. The big-bellied saint was gasping for breath after a few strokes, and although his manhood was still erect and hard, it seemed that the “backstroke” was not for him either.

“I can’t, this is too tiring.” He gasped.

I turned around and said, “Then lie down!”

He lay down according to my wishes, and I put my back against his belly, making the posture of “sitting upside down in the lotus flower”. This position in sexual intercourse in front of the mirror, you can enjoy the beauty of male and female genitals, but also allows a third party to watch, which is my purpose.

“You guys look na! So cozy.”

Everyone in the arena, including the crouching congregants, raised their heads, and two hundred pairs of eyes gazed at my lower body.

The other heavyweights in the large masked Moroi religion, seeing that their holy lord was trapped by me, but that the ceremony was still going to take place, shouted, “The mass of demons has begun.”

All of a sudden the congregation in the square with their cloaks all took their cloaks off, and a large group of people were naked, looking around for objects to interbreed with, and the sound of screaming beds echoed all around.

The prettiest women on the scene would have been the ones hanging from the wooden racks, and the half-naked girls in angel masks. The big men were untying the girls from the wooden frame and carrying them into the dojo. The half-naked girls in angel masks were entering the dojo with the other demons of the religion in big masks. But there were two half-naked girls who were going to untie Yuuko and Yuka who were tied to the wooden frame.

“Yuuko, don’t be afraid, I’m Naomi, I’m here to save you.” Naomi, disguised as a half-naked girl, whispered to Yuuko.

On the other hand, Akiko untied Yuka from the wooden frame, they had been tied to it for so long that their legs were so sore and numb that they couldn’t close them for a while.

At that moment a burly man next to her reached out and squeezed Naomi’s shoulder. “New here?”

“Yeah, only been here a couple days.”

The man reached down and fondled Naomi’s breasts. “You have a great body, let’s go get laid!”

“Yea, don’t hit on me oooh! I don’t do that with just anyone.”

“Ha ……, then you must be very bad in bed, the boss that one secretary is not we tuned up, with you in bed that is a matter of time, how about tonight, how do you see?”

“There are so many strong men here, how do you know you’re the best in bed?”

“Ironically, look.” The man unclasped the black hood, revealing his manhood.

“Doesn’t seem like much! I think you’re bragging.” Naomi ignored him and turned around before she and Akiko each helped Yuuko and Yuka walk quickly to the outside of the dojo.

“Hey wait a minute, I just don’t have a full erection yet, you kiss it with your mouth and he’ll be several times bigger.” The man said as he followed Naomi over to the large tree outside the dojo.

“Wow, so you were going to lure me here, no one around, good place to snog. Why did you bring those two women? That’s who the boss wanted.”

“It’s sad to see them being bullied like this, they’re all women!”

“It’s rare to find another one in the church as conscientious as you, you’re not grinding enough ooh! Help me blow my dick up before you do.”

“Fine, sit down!” Naomi removed the angel mask from her face.

“Wow, you’re so beautiful! It’s urgent, come quickly, come quickly.”

Naomi squatted down, gripped his penis with one hand, and with the other went under the stone bench and found a stun gun. Naomi pressed the electric door, the stunner flashed blue light, and Naomi pressed it to the man’s penis.

“Electricity, electrocute you, electrocute you until you’re impotent.”

The man’s whole body shivered, his manhood burnt and stank, and he fainted.

“Trying to eat my tofu, looking for death.” Naomi turned to Yuuko and asked, “What’s going on here?”

“It’s a long story, we’ll talk about it when we get home! It’s important to save Kanako first.” Yuuko said.

“Well, that’s right too. Let’s use the beauty trick, that’s all. ……” Naomi whispered her ploy.

Although she was the most experienced in dealing with similar incidents, she was not very smart and often had to suffer a small loss, but then again, who could walk away from such a situation in one piece.

After the “Dance of the Demons”, a large group of the congregation were raping each other like sex demons, and I did not need to expose my private parts any more, so I turned around to face the Holy Lord and pulled out his penis, and used my hand to manipulate it instead.

“Squeeze all the cum out of you.” I mumbled.

This hand soured for that one, until his manhood spasmed and ejaculated copious amounts of scanty sperm, shriveling to the size of a small black rat.

“It’s bad enough without dying.”

That Holy Lord didn’t move a muscle.

At that moment I felt a sudden coldness in my back, and when I looked back, it was Ozaki.

“You did a good job, look they are busy at this time of the day, I’ll take the opportunity to take you.” Ozaki said.

I saw the demons in the dojo raping the innocent girls, they did not remove their masks, it was like the devil making love to the angels.

“I saw my friends blending in, probably coming to rescue me, and I had to meet up with them.”

“What about there? What’s the matter with them in a time of crisis like this.”

“Definitely, they’re wearing masks too, they’re probably mixed up in that pile, so escort me in and see if they’re in there.”

Ozaki had no choice but to follow the plan and pulled me into the dojo.

“You brought her just in time.” The one in the bird mask said, “You go and carry in the holy lord; he falls asleep after every shot.”

Several brawny men complied with the order and carried the Holy Lord in along with the cushions.

“Master Secretary Yui, has the boss found a new secretary recently?” The man with the bird-shaped mask said.

“Nothing else, just Yuka Kurihara, she’s pretty enough!” The masked Yui main secretary said.

“No? I just saw two chicks with top-notch bodies that I haven’t seen before.”

“Forget it! The secretaries in the company, the one you haven’t slept with, anyway, the boss maintains a staff of ten secretaries, and there will definitely be a few more tonight, so just watch out for the rest! I’m too lazy to follow your nonsense, I’m leaving.”

Then the main secret of the swimming well turned around and was about to leave when a couple of girls wearing angel masks suddenly removed their masks.

“Master Secretary Yui, what do we do then?”

“Let’s see if they’re willing to take you in!” After that, the Master-Secretary of the Traveling Wells left, taking a few girls with him.

The girls who had removed their masks rushed around the bird-masked man and begged him to take them in.

“You guys come to the company is not a day or two, have not seen the boss’s women old go to the new, is not any absolute beauty, in the company is not long to do.”

“But we can’t live without ice crystals, so we’ll trade our bodies with you!”

“I have only one ah here! Pick the pretty ones to snog too, and if you want to make money off your body in this city, you’re not afraid of going nowhere. If you want to work in a factory you can, remember to come to me.”

That’s when Naomi and Akiko both strut through the dojo, and the person with the bird mask sees it, and so do I.

“That’s them, when did the boss change his preference to dark skin? Where are the other two beauties?”

“The boss never liked dark-skinned ones, no use how pretty they are, right? Oh.” The ladies said.

The bird-masked man is suspicious when he sees that Yuuko and Yuka are not in the dojo.

“He doesn’t like it, but I do; who hid these two beauties, follow them out and see, and pull up the curtain.”

He walked out of the dojo. Two burly men pulled the curtain up, isolating the plaza and the dojo from view. The men wearing masks removed them, and the ladies stared at me angrily.

“What’s the use of looking at me, it’s not like I’m the one who caused you all the trouble, let’s just send the Holy Lord back first!” I said.

“Pretty is great, I’ll disfigure you before I do.”

Those ladies wanted to fight, and I posed for a fight.

“She’s the woman the boss wants, so don’t mess around, all of you, go away!”

The pugilists drove away the ladies and carried away the still-unawakened Holy Lord. In a flurry of activity, half of the dojo was gone.

I turned to Ozaki and whispered; “Go along and check it out, do my friend a favor, it’ll do you good.”

Ozaki nodded and turned to go out.

Inside the dojo, besides Koike, who had just taken off his mask, and the two burly men protecting him, there were the remaining nine girls. Since he entered the dojo, Koike has been taking turns raping the girls and enjoying all of them, but his bodyguards can only watch with bated breath, burning with lust, and have long since lost control of themselves, pulling out their dildos to masturbate.

“Boss, you have so many women, we only have to watch, share one or two for fun too!” The bodyguard said.

“Well, take your pick of mouths and asses, don’t get dirty, some of them are meant to be delivered.” Koike said.

The two bodyguards were given permission and one of them grabbed the two girls and engaged in oral sex. The other, however, gradually moved towards me and I took a few steps backward.

“Don’t run, I can’t help it.”

The man lunged at me, his thick arms gripping me in excruciating pain, and forced my mouth to his manhood, and the situation forced me to comply.

“Mmmm, nice mouth job, flavorful enough, ah! You bit me.”

The man’s penis by my heavy bite, a moment of anger, fierce slap me a slap, hit my ears buzzing, the corners of the mouth secrete blood, dizzy, unconscious.

“Fuck you.” He muttered.

When I lost consciousness, he then inserted his penis into my anus at that point, and I awoke in severe pain.

Koike didn’t know how many girls he was wheeling and raping and realized that Yuuko and Yuka were missing. “Why are those two beauties missing, go find them, if you can’t, you’re fired.”

The bodyguard, with a snap, pulled his cock out of my ass and got up to look around for Yuuko and Yuka.

The bird-masked man becomes suspicious when he sees Naomi and Akiko, and following out of the dojo, he removes his mask and, unsurprisingly, is Toshiro Iwata.

“Hey, wait up you two.” Iwata shouted as soon as he stepped out of the dojo, “Who are you? How dare you barge into the sanctuary!”

Naomi and Akiko turned around and turned back, removing their masks, “What, you can’t come!”

“You can come, of course you can, as long as you’re a beautiful woman, only you have to be off limits to me.”

“Then you’ll have to be strong enough for that!” Naomi laughed as she walked towards Toshiro Iwata, and suddenly and unexpectedly lifted her leg and kicked Iwata in the lower gear, only to have Iwata grab her ankle.

“Yay, you’re up to no good!” Iwata’s hand lifted, and Naomi hung back and planted her head.

Seeing this, Crystalline jumped at Iwata and was also met with an over-the-shoulder dropkick from Iwata, sending both of them crashing hard to the floor.

Iwata approached Naomi, ripped off her thong and holding her, he plunged his manhood into Naomi so hard that they both yelped at the same time. Iwata withdrew his manhood, his glans was dripping with blood, holding his lower body, jumping in pain. The cap of the maintenance product made of plastic was stuck to Toshiro Iwata’s glans.

Naomi fought through the pain and kicked Iwata down with a sweeping kick. Kyoko joins her and pounces on Iwata, punching and kicking him. Enraged, Iwata punched Naomi in the jaw and kicked Kyoko in the lower abdomen, sending them both sprawling backward.

Iwata quickly climbs to his feet and twists Naomi’s wrist. In a flash of darkness, Ozaki jumps on Iwata, riding on his back, strangling him, and the three of them are tangled up in a ball. Jingzi copied out the stun baton ready to attack Iwata, but saw Iwata tightly twisted Naomi, in a hurry, grabbed Iwata’s arm and bit hard, Iwata was hurt, let go of Naomi, but angrily want to strangle Jingzi, Jingzi reached out and blocked it, Iwata felt a sudden stinging pain in the palm of his hand, and then he leaned backward and fainted. Iwata suddenly felt a pain in his palm and fell back, fainting. The electric shock baton in Jingzi’s hand was still “popping”.

“Akiko.” Naomi hugged a stunned Akiko and turned off the taser. “He passed out.”

Yuuko and Yuka, who were hiding in the shadows, come out and the four of them inspect Iwata Toshiro together.

“Who’s this guy who came out of nowhere?” Naomi said. She pointed at Ozaki.

“With them, but why would he help us?” Yuka said.

“There you are, finally I found you.” The two bodyguards suddenly appeared at that moment. “What have you done with Mr. Iwata?”

The bodyguard saw Iwata lying on the ground and crouched down to visit. Yuka picked up a large rock on the ground and whacked one of the bodyguards in the back of the head as hard as she could, knocking him out. The other bodyguard saw this and pounced on them like a madman.

But one man can’t beat four women, and when he wins the fight on the front, he is sneak attacked on the back, and when Jingzi attacks his back, he is electrocuted by the electric shock baton and falls to the ground and faints.

“Solved, hurry up and find Kanako.” Naomi gasped.

The four of them tiptoed around and peeked inside the dojo, realizing that Koike was the only man left and I was still lying down and unable to get up. They rushed in, and Naomi came over to hold me up.

“That’s him, he’s the one who set us up.” Yuka pointed at Koike.

“Beat him.” Naomi angrily kicked at Kazuo Koike and everyone joined in, before he could even open his mouth to beg for mercy, he was already beaten up.

“Electrocute you until you’re impotent and can’t buck forever.” Yuuko snatched the taser from Kyoko’s hand and pressed it against Koike’s manhood for a long time, venting her frustration.

“I hate this one.” Yuuko said through clenched teeth in anger.

“It is a place of right and wrong, it is inconvenient to stay for a long time, let’s flash.” With that, he walked towards the bamboo forest and disappeared into the darkness.

(vi)

Back to the villa is already dawn, although the addiction has not yet hit, but the body has an indescribable unpleasantness, the five of us kept bathing, but also with a vaginal scrubber rinsed over and over again, the most important thing is . I even had to wash the inside of the anus, rinse the water in, and then let the water squirt out like diarrhea, until the abdomen is sore before stopping.

I washed my skin until it was wrinkled and slathered on talcum powder and perfume before I fell into bed exhausted and went to sleep.

Naomi and Akiko were too afraid to sleep for fear of the Moroi cultists realizing that people were missing, and were on guard at the door all night until nine in the morning, when a scream from me made the villa start to get busy.

Because at this time in my body as if hiding countless tails of invisible loach, they began to be active, mercilessly gnawing my organs, I am sure that is the “ice crystal” addiction at work, suddenly the whole body fluids reversal, I am like a water-filled leather bag, to drain from all the exits of my body, at this time I can no longer lie in bed, stumbled into the bathroom, and then I was in a hurry. I couldn’t stay in bed any longer and stumbled into the bathroom.

Naomi heard me scream and rushed into the bathroom after me. “Kanako, what should I do? How can I help you?” That’s when I fell to my knees and vomited, a large puddle of diluted poop and urine on the bathroom tile floor, along with freshly vomited stomach juice.

“I’m so embarrassed, you should hurry up and bring Yuuko and Yuka to the bathroom before they embarrass themselves in bed.”

Naomi immediately brought Yuuko and Yuka to the bathroom with Akiko, and luckily they started vomiting and diarrhea only after they got there. Naomi used the jet hose to flush the filth down the drain and also cleaned the dirt off of us.

There was an attack of about forty minutes, when the pain gradually subsided, and the whole body became weak.

The addiction dissipated, and Yuuko, Yuka, and I lay down on the courtyard lounge chair, and since we didn’t know when we’d have another attack, we also simply left our clothes on and just draped ourselves in a towel, basking in the sun and drifting off.

I had another attack at noon, this time worse than in the morning, and I wanted to run down the street naked and have sex with anyone who had “ice crystals”.

The midday news report broadcast a story that nearly made me fall out of my recliner. The body of a naked man was found on the beach, and it was confirmed to be Kazuo Koike.

Yuuko said in a panic. “Kanako, I …… killed someone.”

“We’re just electrifying him, he can’t die, maybe they had an infighting of their own and took him out.” I said.

“It’s best to go to the police station to find out how he died.” Crystal said as she watched the whole news. “By the way you guys need to see a doctor, but why were you there last night?”

I gave a brief account of what happened.

“So at what point did you meet that Koike?”

This time it’s Yuuko’s turn to tell how she met Koike.

“If that Koike wasn’t kidding, that disk could be the key, now where’s that disk?”

“I put it in the convertible and now it’s parked at the dealership.” Yuuko said.

“Give me the key.” Naomi said. “I’ll bring the car back and give you a ride to the doctor.”

“All my stuff is locked in the club’s mail locker, but the key to the mail locker was also lost last night, but I do have a spare key for the car.” Yuuko said.

“You can’t drive that convertible all over the streets from now on, so many people saw you guys last night, it might even give away where this villa is.” Naomi said.

“Well then, why don’t you go by and take that jeep home, it’s very functional and has reflective paper to cover the driver.” Yuuko said.

“That’s it, now that you’re addicted to this drug, and the attacks are so horrible, and you don’t know exactly how you’re going to quit, so let’s think of something!”

“I caused this whole thing, so it’s better to let me fix it.” Yuka said weakly. “Let me go beg Kitashino Kaoru and ask him for a copy of the antidote.”

“You think it’s a complex from a martial arts drama with an antidote?” I said. “We went just in time to rape him again and be humiliated once more.”

“What do you think should be done?” Yuuko said.

“There’s no other way to detoxify, it’s to endure.” I said. “Endure a long period of time not to take drugs, really can not bear to give him a little bit, a few days later will be able to quit. But I really can’t swallow this breath, I can’t just be negative and just want to get clean, I’ve never been so humiliated, I must avenge this.”

“That’s what I thought.” Akiko said. “Being bullied for nothing? Of course we have to get it back, how can we let a badass organization like this that harms people get away with it, Kanako, I’m all for it.”

“Look guys,” I lifted the towel up and spread my legs wide to look at my privates. “Although it doesn’t look like much has changed, maybe I’ve contracted an STD.”

“I will also assist you in avenging this and showing them that we are not to be bullied.” Naomi said.

“It’s not that easy to get revenge, Kaoru Kitashino is well connected to politics and business, going the legal route won’t work.” Yuka said.

“Let’s go dark then… Yuka, you work at the Kitashino Kaoru Trading Center, tell us about the situation there!” I said.

“I’m not really sure, I just know that he has bodyguards in and out, and there’s no way there’s a man in his sphere of activity.” Yuka thought back to the company. “Also, his whereabouts are known only to his accompanying secretary.”

“Who is his accompanying secretary?” I asked.

“Long hair, tall, fair skinned, very well built, average looking.”

“Almost all the secretaries I saw last night looked like this!”

“That’s the kind of woman he likes, I guess! Want to know his whereabouts unless you’re his carry-on secretary.”

“I’ll take him on myself, you guys just need to back me up.” I said.

“How can I let you risk your life alone, besides, since he has his eye on us, there’s no escape.”

“Hmm.” Yuuko followed up on Yuka’s words. “Besides, they still have our nude photos.”

“There were close-ups of our private parts, make sure you grab those nude photos back.”

“Okay, make up your mind!” The five girls clasped their hands together and yelled, “Go for it!”

A little later, Naomi drove Yuuko and I out, since both of us could drive, while Kyoko had to stay behind to take care of Yuka, and now we had to cover our bodies and faces when we went out so that we wouldn’t be recognized.

Once both cars were driven home and the items left in the club’s mail locker were retrieved. Naomi then drove the jeep full of the five of us to the hospital.

When we arrived at the hospital, I lay on the table for several minutes while the gynecologist did a detailed examination of my vagina, and then we had to wait for the report. While we were waiting for the report, we went to a computer company and printed out all the information on the CD that Kazuo Koike had given to Hiroko. Inside were the accounts of Kaoru Kitashino’s bribes to government officials, the map of the underground factory where the “ice crystals” were made, the formula for making the “ice crystals”, and evidence of Kaoru Kitashino’s smuggling of firearms and money-laundering through fraudulent loans to banks.

“This Kitashino Kaoru is so bad, he’s done all the bad things I know of.” Akiko said softly.

“The most thievish thing is that he also holds evidence of so many officials breaking the law with him, so it’s no wonder he’s getting away with it and no one dares to touch him.” Yuuko said.

“We’ll send this information to the paper and he’s done.” I said.

“I don’t think so, the newspaper wouldn’t dare to print it without solid evidence, besides it’s just a computerized statement, anyone implicated will be ruined once it’s exposed, so they’re bound to obliterate the evidence, and when the time comes nothing happens at all, they’ll sue us for false accusations instead.” Naomi said.

“Then there’s nothing we can do at all.” Yuka said. “I think the court should give him a trial.”

“‘Hair’ salon only cuts hair.” Naomi said. “Don’t be silly, they only help rich people. But it’s not like we can’t do anything at all, we have all this information now! They’re in the light, while we’re in the dark, messing with their chickens, we might be fine, we can get some hard revenge, and there’s still benefits to be had.”

“I’m in favor of this one, let’s make a copy of the CD-ROM and use it to protect us as well if necessary.” I said and bought a new box of CD-ROMs to back up.

“I do want to take revenge, but I’m so scared if I’ll invite a killing when I do.” Yuka said.

“He harmed us like that, the thought of revenge makes my blood boil, as long as we plan it right, I think it’ll be fine, and I’ve already figured out a way to deal with Kaoru Kitashino, I can’t wait to destroy him.” I said.

“What kind of approach? Tell us!” Yuka said.

“Let’s talk about it at home! Now go to the hospital and read the report.” I said.

Even though I have a plot in mind and my heart burns with revenge, I’m also afraid that Yuuko and Yuka won’t agree, after all, it’s going to take a lot of teamwork to pull this off.

Back to the hospital, the report of the test said that all three of us might be pregnant and have to do a rule operation, and all of us have vaginal mold infection, Yuja vaginal fissure, and we have some minor STDs． Luckily we came to see the doctor early and took some anti-inflammatory tablets and put some ointment on it and it would have been fine. Afterwards we went to the police station to find out the cause of Koike’s death.

Yuuko, Yuka, and I were afraid of being recognized, so we hid in the car and only let Naomi and Akiko enter the police station, and after about half an hour, Naomi and the two of them walked out of the police station.

“How did Koike die?” Yuuko asked eagerly.

“A lot of reporters were in there because Koike was naked when he died.” Naomi said. “The police are mostly assuming towards a love murder, and I haven’t seen his body, the coroner is autopsying him to find out who had sex with him last night from the bodily fluids left on his genitals, it could be the key to solving the case.”

“I’m not the one who had sex with him last night.” I said:

“But a reporter said Koike died because of a gunshot wound to the left chest, through the heart.” Naomi said.

“Then if we are to be held accountable, although we are not necessarily something, it is inevitable that we will be in the newspaper and television, can be humiliated to the whole country.” I said.

“Let’s go back and talk about this together! I’ll do whatever you want me to do as long as it doesn’t go on the newspaper or TV.” Yuka said.

At this point in time we just wanted to figure out what to do as quickly as possible and not leave ourselves at the mercy of others, so we drove back to the villa.

In the evening, I had another attack of drug addiction, which made me even more determined to take revenge. After a discussion, we decided that Yuuko, Yuka, and I would infiltrate the Kitashino Kaoru Trading Center and the Moroi sect, while Naomi and Akiko would be in charge of receiving them.

That night, we found our private stash of sex reference books and exchanged sex tips with each other.

The next dry morning I woke up in the throes of my addiction, it was getting harder and harder, I honestly couldn’t take it anymore, now I could have sex with anyone if I was given an ice crystal. Yuuko and Yuzumi both cried, I was so afraid that I would lose to the ice crystal and end up being its slave again.

The thought of reporting to Kitashino Kaoru Shokai made me inexplicably look forward to having ice crystals to suck on when the time came. I pulled out one of my best outfits, an underwear outfit with a white mini-skirt and a small white blazer. I pinned my hair curls all night to make my long hair more flowing, put on my makeup carefully, and tried to look as glamorous as possible.

While eating breakfast, I saw Yuuko and Yuka also coincidentally wearing mini-skirts and equally dressed up.

“Dress so nicely, don’t look so sad, this time, not only do you have to use the beauty plan, but you also have to use the talent plan, hold your head up and look like a strong woman, so that Kitashino Kaoru won’t just be a tool for lust, and will hand over the important things of the company to you.” Naomi said.

“Easy for you to say, how do you be a strong woman? When I have a seizure at noon, my clothes are wrinkled and my makeup is smeared.” Yuka said.

“Each of you has your own strengths; Yuuko is a good negotiator; Kanako is very good at figuring out people’s psychology; Yuka is very attentive and has great administrative skills; the three of you are the perfect combination.” Naomi added.

“I’m fine with that.” Yuuko said. “After all those years of work, I can more or less get the hang of it, and as far as the addiction going to kick in, I think I’ll have ice crystals when I go, that’s not a problem, I just don’t know if Kanako can get used to it.”

“Learn from you guys and teach me what you don’t know!” I said.

“You guys, see, there’s no problem! Three people with one heart, stone turns to gold.” Naomi said.

After the meal, Yuuko started her convertible and prepared to drive us out the door, with Naomi and Akiko seeing us off at the door.

“Kanako, make common radio contact and let me know you’re there.” Naomi said.

“I know.”

“Study that jeep!” Yuuko turned back. “That’s amphibious.”

When she finished, she started the car and headed down the hill, and closed the hood, and all the way we simulated the situation that might happen at the Kitashino Kaoru Shokai.

When we arrived at Kitashino Kaoru Trading House, a 27-story building, Yuuko parked the car in the parking lot and we entered the building’s foyer, where the guards checked our identities and let us in. Yuka said that the guard was not one of Kaoru Kitashino’s bodyguards, so he didn’t recognize us. When we stepped into the elevator, Yuka told us that there are surveillance cameras in the building for all public facilities and Kaoru Kitashino’s properties.

“Then don’t you get seen in the shower or in the bathroom.” I said.

“There may not be any in those places, but it’s not safe, so be careful yourself and keep the lens covered.”

“What about recording? Where there’s a monitor, would it also double as a recording.” Yuuko asked.

“I know the phone is recorded, and if it’s going to be recorded in an open space, the microphone is bound to be big enough that it won’t be hard to spot.”

“Then we’ll have to be extra careful with our movements, watch out for monitors and eavesdropping, snitching must be prevalent here.”

“It’s like we’ve arrived at a spy camp, a nest of bad guys.” I said.

That’s when the bell rang and arrived on the twenty-sixth floor. Walked into the opulent office, but it was empty.

“Is that where all the people are?” Yuuko asked.

“Those accompanying secretaries are probably following him around, I’ll check in his room.” Yuka said.

She went and pushed open a mahogany door to a large round bed room that was still empty.

“It’s not in the room either, it’s probably somewhere in this building, go look for it and get the lay of the land.”

She showed us around, and this Kaoru Kitashino really knows how to enjoy herself, with all kinds of entertainment equipment.

“Does he usually do these activities? It’s scary that he has so much energy.” I said.

“What do you think? He uses his bedroom bed the most, and asking him to climb a flight of stairs is killing him.” Yuka said.

“Then we should be able to use it, right?” Yuuko said.

“I’ve rarely seen his accompanying secretary using it either, so it’s up to us if we can use it or not. All about know where the monitors are now, don’t you? Don’t wear it out.”

At that moment, the elevator bell rang and we ran to the elevator entrance. It wasn’t Kaoru Kitashino, but that main secret of Yui.

“Wow, you guys are here.” She said with a smile. “That’s full of smarts, you knew you were coming and didn’t need me to rush you. I like smart girls, and let me tell you, you need to follow me if you want to hang around here, or it’s going to be miserable.”

“Please take care of us.” Yuuko said.

Yui smiled again and said something about the industries that Kaoru Kitashino’s trading company invested in and how much she knew about Kaoru Kitashina before asking for our names and ages and other basic information, and finally arranging for the three of us to be seated.

“The president hasn’t arrived yet, so do your own thing! Don’t run around.” After saying that, the main secretary of Yui went downstairs.

We used this time to observe the floor plan of these floors again and drew a few floor plans. That is, until a lady brought in a cart at noon with an exquisite lunch that came with three ice crystals.

After the meal, I was only going to suck half of the ice crystals, but I couldn’t get enough of them, so I sucked the whole thing in, found a place where the monitor wouldn’t shine, rubbed my clit and masturbated for about half an hour, and used up a bunch of toilet paper.

“Are we being held here like prisoners?” Yuuko said angrily.

“That’s the way it is with the carry-on secretaries here, it’s boring until the president gets here.” Yuka said.

“Get some sleep! I guess our addiction will have to wait until later.” I’m still the most optimistic.

It was quiet for a while, and I had closed my eyes for a short rest. Suddenly the bell rang, and we all ran to the elevator door; when it opened, Kaoru Kitashino was sitting in a wheelchair, followed by six women.

“How dare you come!” One of the ladies saw us, glared angrily, and was about to charge.

Kitashino Kaoru coughed, and the woman immediately collected herself, and with a wave of her finger, they propelled the wheelchair towards the bedroom.

“Give them that information.” Kaoru Kitashino said softly, and a woman handed a leather briefcase to Yuka.

“There’s a meeting at the office this afternoon and I’ll leave you in charge.”

“President, how …… can you have such an important meeting,” said a woman.

Kaoru Kitashino coughed again, and the girl immediately shut up again.

They went into the bedroom while the three of us went to the office, opened the briefcase and took out the papers inside.

“It’s some financial statements.” Yuuko said.

“It’s a record of the company’s debits and credits to and from three banks, what’s it going to do?”

“I have a coordination meeting with the bank supervisor this afternoon, and I only have an hour left.”

“It’s best to take care of them before the meeting.”

“It’s too late, one for each, get this done, get it done.” Yuka said nervously.

Though Yuka spoke nervously, she didn’t panic when it came to getting things done. The conference room was already organized with the small details, waiting for the bankers to come to the meeting, and the rest of the time was spent on reviewing the financial statements.

Those statements are obviously made by accountants and are used as a reference in meetings, and coordination meetings like this one are strictly negotiation meetings or a form of socializing.

Before the time was up, the intercom called to say that someone from Hambone Bank had arrived, and that was the one I was to receive. A little grooming, and armed with a magnetic card for access, I made my way to the foyer on the first floor.

“President Aikawa of Hambone Bank? Please follow me.”

The man nodded politely, a tall gentleman with a moustache, followed by a young clerk.

I led them into the elevator. “President Aikawa came a little early, and none of the other attendees have arrived yet.”

“I’ve never been here before, so I’m leaving early, for business! Come early to have sincerity.”

“In that case, then why don’t I start by giving you a tour of the company, one side of the tour and a briefing.”

“I’ve heard that President Kaoru Kitashino attaches great importance to employee welfare and provides excellent leisure facilities, so I’m happy to work here. By the way, can you let this colleague of mine wait in the parlor?”

“Then why don’t we take a look at the leisure equipment first!” I pressed the elevator button for the twenty-second floor, and the elevator opened on the twenty-second floor. “This is the office, please wait here.”

The young clerk beside President Aikawa of that Hambone Bank stepped out of the elevator and the doors closed.

The elevator doors opened again, and I took him with me, ready to see the equipment on the twenty-fourth floor first, since I hadn’t been on this floor either.

I used the magnetic card to swipe it on the magnetic card machine, the heavy wooden door opened with a click, I opened it with force, and after I entered, the wooden door also closed with a click, and it was pitch black inside, with only the faint light from the power switch on the wall shining. When Mr. Aikawa opened it, all the lights came on.

“There’s another door.” It was just the passageway, and I pushed that door open again.

“Wow! Great, a gym.” President Aikawa said.

“President Aikawa exercises a lot, doesn’t he! Good physique then.”

After pushing open that door, it was a very spacious and bright space． All the light comes in from the floor-to-ceiling curtain glass.

I have every door open and in addition to the gym, there are wall courts, locker rooms and showers.

“It’s been a long ride, so I’m really tired!” President Aikawa headed for the massage chair and activated the switch.

“Then you rest and I’ll do the briefing.” I opened the file folder and just started reading the financial statements.

“Don’t read, I’m here today because President Kaoru Kitashino is just going to roll over the debt again, do you have any aftershows?”

“An aftershow? There is, wonderful as it is.”

I closed the file and put it on the weight loss belt machine. I took off my heels and walked to a treadmill facing President Aikawa, walking slowly, humming a pop song under my breath, and then took off my blazer as President Aikawa stared at me. I reached back and unbuttoned my mini-skirt, pulled down the zipper, and the mini-skirt fell off with a swoosh, and then gently kicked it off. At this point, I was only wearing my bra, panties and stockings, and at the same time, I saw President Aikawa’s suit pants change.

I smiled at him and reached behind my back to unbutton my bra, but didn’t let it fall.

“Take it off, take it off.” President Na Aikawa clenched his fists and glared.

I turned sheepishly and lowered my bra again so that he could only see my back, then thumbed the elastic of my stockings and bent over to remove them along with my boxers.

He suddenly jumped up and lunged to get a better look. I turned and ran, he came after me, and I was chasing him naked.

“Can’t catch it, can’t catch it.”

As we circled around all that exercise equipment, he watched me run, bouncing my breasts and the mysterious area of my pussy under that small forest, and the round, firm ass that had made him horny when I turned around.

I jumped onto one of the bouncy beds and lay down, and he swooped in and wrapped his arms tightly around me, kissing me deeply on all four lips, his silky palms caressing my body. After kissing my lips, he began to explore downward. The palms of his hands gently and softly squeezed my breasts, his tongue licked and kissed my nipples, then my stomach, navel, belly and body hair as I spread my thighs and he licked my groin and labia majora and sucked on my labia minora and clitoris.

“Oooh ……, mmmm ……,” I squealed out in excitement.

He had been sucking on me for a few minutes and his pussy was already wet and moist, when I saw that he was sitting on his knees with his head up and was undoing his leather belt.

I took hold of his belt buckle. “What are you doing?”

“Make love.”

“There’s no time, it’s almost time for a meeting.”

“Do it and then go to the meeting, I can’t wait.”

“No, come back after the meeting.”

I rolled over and quickly jumped off the bouncy bed, ran to the treadmill, grabbed my clothes that I had left on the floor, rushed into the locker room, unlocked the door, got dressed and pushed my way out of the room, and as soon as he saw me come out, he swept me up in his arms and kissed me.

“Meeting.” I retrieve my file folder and gently push him away.

Back in the conference room, the other bankers attending the meeting had already arrived, just before they started, and were exchanging pleasantries. President Aikawa naturally socialized with them as well. I pulled Yuuko and Yuka aside for a private conversation.

“Just been color-baiting them a bit already, seems to be working a bit. How about you?” Yuuko said. Yuka did the same.

“Well, I guess it’s no problem, I’m sure he’ll see me through.”

“So what now?”

“It’s okay to take advantage of the break, they want a good memory in addition to considering the business benefits.”

After a few moments of conversation, the meeting officially began. We each sat down next to the host banker.

It turned out that Kaoru Kitashino wanted to borrow tens of billions of yen in addition to extending the deadline for debt repayment, which made these bankers’ heads spin. Mr. Aikawa, the president of the bank, was quite cooperative with the bankers after I whispered in his ear that he had proposed a relative condition that Kitashino Kaoru couldn’t do. However, the bankers on both sides of the Aoyama Bank and the Kansai Bank didn’t offer or accept the conditions either, so I couldn’t guess what was going on in their minds.

The meeting was inconclusive for over an hour and a forty-minute break had to be proposed.

Just after the break, Kaoru Hojo summoned Yuuko and Yuka and me. He said that he had agreed to pledge Shino pieces proposed by President Aikawa of the Hambone Bank, and that the same applied to the other two banks, and that he was willing to take a stake in the three banks in response.

It was quite a feasible offer for this negotiation. But at the same time, he took out six ice crystals and gave them to Yuuko, Yuka, and I. He wanted us to make these bankers addicted.

“That’s a hurtful thing to do, and I’m saying I’m not willing to do anything about it.” I said.

“Don’t want to do it? Look at these.” He took a couple of pictures out of his arms, nude pictures of us.

“You want to threaten us by releasing the photos, we’ll go ahead and do full nude portraits without fear of your threats.” I said.

“I don’t believe you dare.”

“Try it, I’ll walk to the first floor naked now.” With that, I started to undress.

“Okay! Forget it.” He handed the ice crystals to the other secretaries. “You guys do it.”

With a wave of his hand, his secretary pushes the wheelchair away, and that’s when we finally realize that he not only treats his secretaries as flesh for lust, but he also treats them like sexual gifts, to be used for pleasure for the sake of the union of interests.

In this short break, the three of us struggled for a long time inside, I do not know when we can take revenge, in this time of planning to take revenge, and how many times we have to be noisily spoiled. And I have been determined in my heart, this revenge must be avenged, in case unfortunately can not be avenged, I will go to shoot the third-degree movie, if he dares to publicize my nude photos, but instead to improve my popularity.

Only after an hour or so did the bankers return to the conference room for another meeting, but it did not go as smoothly as expected. Not only did the Aoyama and Kansai banks continue to oppose the plan, but even President Aikawa of the Hambone Bank overturned the previous plan, and the meeting was inconclusive by the end of the night.

“Since today’s meeting was inconclusive, why don’t we talk about it another day!” President Akiyama of the Aoyama Bank got up to pack up his papers and was about to leave.

Other bankers also collected and lifted their papers at this point and made a statement to leave.

“It’s already evening, so why don’t you let me do my part as a host and have a casual dinner at my place!” Kaoru Kitashino said.

“Isn’t it the same to eat there, so don’t mention it, President Kaoru Kitashino.” President Aikawa of Hambone Bank said.

“Not the same, not the same, I invite you all to my boat tonight, I have invited a chef from the Grand Hotel to do the cooking, and most importantly tonight’s guests will be the Ito Treasurer, Councilman Tanabe and Administrator Kono, so please do enjoy yourselves.”

I whispered in President Nasagawa’s ear, “And me.”

“Since there are such important guests tonight and would like to get acquainted with them, I’ll be respectful.” That President Aikawa said, turning his head to smile at me after that.

“Well, the three of them are coming, how can they not be seen, how about you?” President Akiyama of Aoyama Bank said, and asked President Nagase of Kansai Bank in passing. And President Nagase of Kansai Bank nodded a head.

“Since everyone’s willing to enjoy themselves, that’s for the best, we’ll leave in half an hour.” Kaoru Kitashino said.

During this half hour, Kaoru Kitashino gathered all his secretaries and bodyguards.

“There’s a party on the boat tonight, I want them to have so much fun they don’t want to go home, and you all know how to do that.” He pointed to the bodyguards. “Those in charge of security, get it right and get down there. You three may not be used to it when you first get here, you’ll have to learn it on your own, don’t expect the other secretaries to teach you, they’re stupid, I’m too lazy to talk about them, they were supposed to be celebrating tonight, and they didn’t get things done by the end of the night. You went to take a break with them for an hour, and then you came back to the conference room and overturned the previous case. Forget it, forget it, we’ll do better tonight! You’ll be the one to push the wheelchair.” Kaoru Kitashino asked me to push his wheelchair at the end of his sentence.

“I think you should leave things like pushing a wheelchair to someone else’s performance!” I said.

“Okay, you guys come in with me.”

His secretary pushed him into the bedroom and the three of us followed. He dismissed the secretary and ordered the door to be closed.

“I know the three of you hate me, but that’s how it is in this society, if you want fame and fortune you have to use means or you won’t get it.”

“It’s not as bad as you make it sound!” I said.

“Open that drawer.” I followed where he pointed and opened the drawer, inside was a crystal box filled with ice crystals and a stack of bills. “I hope they sign the contract tonight, that President Aikawa seems to be mesmerized by you, I was too slow to notice, and those secretaries are too straight forward like whores, how will they like it?”

“It’s fine if you want me to be your breadwinner, but there are conditions.” I said.

“I know you can’t control it when you start to get tough, don’t worry, I’ll supply the money and ice crystals unconditionally.”

“Also, I’m not sleeping with you, plus we have the negatives back.”

“Ha ……, I don’t think I can stand up anymore, your temptation is too strong for my heart to load. As for the negatives, they will be returned to you after you have done three extremely important things for me.”

“Tonight counts as one, what about the other two?”

“Ha ……, really good at bargaining. I’ll tell you the second thing, approaching Iwata Toshiro and finding out a very important piece of CD-ROM, the third thing I haven’t thought of yet, I’ll tell you when I think of it.”

“You can ask your secretary to look up that disk.”

“They may have been bribed, so it’s better for you three to do it!”

It seemed like a good deal, and it just so happened that they each had their own agenda, and it was a good way to take advantage of the fact that they were suspicious of each other and didn’t need to take any risks of their own. At the same time we had the advantage, and the three of us were sure of it in our hearts, so we agreed to it.

“Then go and get ready! Just the thing to test your abilities.”

Actually, there was nothing to prepare, we came to Kitashino Kaoru Trading Center empty-handed, but looking at the stack of banknotes given by Kitashino Kaoru, I counted one million dollars, which is more than enough.

The time had come for me to accompany President Aikawa of Hambone Bank in his Mercedes-Benz sedan for the trip to the pier.

Kaoru Kitashino’s big Cadillac sedan pulled out of the parking lot, along with the black-top sedan and a boxcar in which his bodyguards were riding, plus the two limousines in which the Aoyama and Kansai Banks were riding, and the convoy headed quickly for the docks.

When I got off the bus at the pier, I saw a big white ship with the name “Aegean Sea Ship” painted on its hull, which was Kaoru Kitashino’s ship.

The three bankers got out of the car, and their colleagues who had come with them did not go on board, but were accommodated in the hotel at the pier. I took the three bankers into the Aegean ship, where they had set foot for the first time.

The ship was so luxurious, and for the first time I felt that money was such a good thing to buy such a big ship.

Walking into the first level on the deck, which was a spacious banquet room, several men and women were sitting on very grand sofas.

“Treasurer Ito, it’s been a long time, and it’s a stroke of luck to meet you here.” President Akiyama of the Aoyama Bank saw a middle-aged man with gray hair at the temples and smiled as he moved forward to shake his hand.

“President Akiyama and President Nagase, it’s an honor to see you both here tonight!” That Ito treasurer said.

I see that Mr. Ito, the finance minister, is indeed the same finance minister who once appeared on the television news. Although he is middle-aged, he is jade-like and graceful, and tonight is the first time I have met him.

“This is Councilor Tanabe, Administrator Kono, we are all old friends.” Then Finance Minister Ito continued.

These two bankers also shook hands with two other officials and exchanged pleasantries, a moment of official words, socializing, polite words, grandiose words, flattering words all out of the cage. Here, I met Iwata Toshiro, Yui, the main secretary, and New Heng Rimi, who had just lost her husband and was wearing a low-cut gown, not at all like a newly widowed woman. She was wearing a low-cut gown. She didn’t look like a recently widowed woman at all.

“It was entirely President Kaoru Kitashino’s arrangement to meet here tonight.” Senator Nadabe said.

“I can’t believe we forgot the owner… President Kaoru Kitashino, thank you so much.”

Kitashino Kaoru laughed. “Everyone has already given me, Kitashino Kaoru, enough face by coming here, so don’t blame me for not entertaining you well, and have a good time tonight. Ha……”

After the men laughed, they sat down and chatted about current events, and Iwata made small talk with them as well; only Main Secretary Yui and Reimi Arakaki couldn’t interject, but it seemed like it was time for the two of them to have someone to handle the meal. I saw their elbows purposely touching each other, and I knew that the two of them were hooking up.

I looked around, there is a dance floor in the center of this idle large banquet room, next to the stairs is a bar, the left side of a long table, covered with a black velvet tablecloth, there are floral embellishments, this should be a dining table! A baccarat table, a roulette table, two platform tables, a total of five sofas and chairs, and a platform piano.

It was also almost time for dinner, so I adjusted the light switch on the wall and turned the lights to the softest, most comfortable light possible. Yuka plays the piano, so I asked her to play a song, while Yuuko and I went to the bar and poured several glasses of white wine.

“A pre-dinner drink!” I carried the tray and brought it to them.

They raised their glasses. “To our best favorite to be the next Prime Minister, Finance Minister Ito, a toast.”

Yujia is very good at the piano, the sound of the piano is melodious, and these marquee giants nodded their heads and praised it frequently when they listened to it.

“Talented girl!”

“I was just using the piano as a decoration, but now someone actually plays it. Ha……” said Kaoru Kitashino.

Mr. Ito took the lead and walked over to the piano, he scrutinized Yuka carefully, making her cheeks blush with shame, but her fingers played the piano without any mistake, making the original piano piece, which was meant to express the shyness of a young girl, even more mesmerizing.

“It’s really talented and beautiful, if the ancient king had such a consort, he must have visited her every night, but it’s a pity that the modern era is a democratic era to love the people, there are no more thirty-six palaces and seventy-two courtyards.” Ito treasurer said.

“Ancient monarchs can not easily leave the palace, only in a limited number of beautiful women to choose the most beautiful, Prokou always pick a fixed few, so there is a greenhouse to visit the story of the famous prostitutes, not as good as the modern elected head of the opportunity to meet the world’s most beautiful, will not teach the ancient emperor envy.” I said.

“Ito Zaizou doesn’t get carried away. Even the most beautiful women in the world don’t move.” Kaoru Kitashino said.

“Ito Zaibatsu is unmoved, if it were up to me, I’d be making a big move.” Toshiro Iwata interjected.

“You have to move when it’s time to move, and the only way to move is to let someone else get the jump on you.” Shigaraki Rumi said.

“Never mind moving, our cook is ready, this mouth is always moving.” Then the main secretary of the swimming well said.

Speaking of having to dine, I was starving, and then the crowd was directed to the second level of the deck.

Naomi didn’t work at the club that day; she learned from the information on the CD-ROM about the map of the underground factory that made the ice crystals, and found that factory without incident.

She took Akiko with her, the two of them dressed in shorts, small backpacks, cameras in hand, dressed as if they were traveling around, on her heavy motorcycle, and went near that factory. The factory was in a deserted old downtown area, an old theater building with a Victorian roof and filthy red brick walls covered in cursing graffiti.

“This should be the factory, see if there’s anyone, sneak in.”

Naomi picked up her camera and used its long lens to peer into that theater.

“There doesn’t seem to be anyone out there, let’s use that pile of debris as cover and go over the side.” Crystalline said.

They sidled up against the red brick wall and snuck toward the alleyway next to the theater, up the rusty escape ladder to the second floor, and opened a dusty, furry glass window, which opened with a crunch, and Naomi and Akiko dove in.

It was faintly lit but backlit with pitch black, Naomi pulled out a flashlight from her small backpack and lit the light, realizing that it was an abandoned exit with old tables and chairs all over the place, at the same time she saw a straight light and a door that was slightly open.

They flashed past the old tables and chairs and gently pushed open the door, only to hear the lewd laughter of men and women playing.

“Your little bald head is making me feel so good.”

“What little bald head? It’s called a penis, or some people call it a phallus, and you can only describe it as big, not small.”

“It used to be big, but it got smaller after you ejaculated! I think you’re getting shorter and more frequent.”

“The ice crystal addiction is getting worse, there are some after-effects, and I take all my income to buy ice crystals, eat bread and drink plain water for three meals, I don’t have enough nutrition, and my body is very weak.”

“You’ve had a bit of premature ejaculation before, and you’re dragging ice crystals. We’re making our own ice crystals, we’re not going to steal some of it.”

“No one dares to do that, stealing ice crystals ends badly, I advise you not to have such thoughts.”

“Cowards, we women have plenty of places to hide on our bodies.”

“Anyway, don’t get any ideas… Let’s go!”

The man and the woman finished and left together. Naomi probed into the interior of the room, which had layers of cabinets and a large couch with women’s clothes and bras and panties on the cabinets, as well as a single white gas mask.

“Shhh, come in and look.” Naomi said in a thin voice.

“What a musty smell, so many women’s clothes, what the hell are they doing! Go along and take a look.”

They followed them out of that room and actually saw a group of naked women at work, numbering about forty, all wearing gas masks on their faces, right in the empty auditorium after the chairs had been removed.

“So this is where the drugs are made, hmmm what’s that smell, it’s weird.”

The reason these naked women who are processing ice crystals are naked is to guard against them entrapping the ice crystals. The need for gas masks is because the air is full of ice crystal powder, and if you don’t wear a gas mask you’ll be addicted on the spot, so naturally you can’t work.

“Shit, I’m on drugs.”

“Me too.”

Naomi hurriedly covered her mouth and nose, but it was too late. Her physical reaction quickly reached her brain, and her panty gusset wetly moistened and ran down her thighs. Fantasies of a male erection and firmness floated in the air, assaulting her sensitive parts again and again. She tried to calm down, but she was still consumed by this raging wave of lust, and before she knew it, she had removed her shorts, rubbing her clitoris with her fingertips and thrusting them into her vagina to masturbate, her eyes closed and her mouth open as she panted.

Crystals covered her mouth with one hand and rubbed her clit with the other, deeply afraid of screaming out. She was squatting and masturbating, her shorts back down to her knees, and love juice was dripping down.

“Oooh ……,” Naomi fantasized as the phallus was thrusting and pumping into her mouth, and another was teasing her at the mouth of her vagina, delaying penetration, the emptiness almost driving her crazy. “So sad, I want to make love. Dig, I want to dig hard, no, rubbing like that isn’t going to help at all, we need to hide.”

“Yeah, hide, that storage room just now.”

They rubbed their clitorises with one hand, lifted up their clothes with the other and kneaded their breasts, while their shorts caught on their shoes, making it a struggle for them to step away from their shoes, slowly hesitating to get to the deserted exit full of old tables and chairs.

“Can’t stand it, I’m dying.” Naomi sat on the floor, rubbing her clit as hard as she could, this hand getting sore, then switching over to that hand, love juices overflowing like a gushing fountain.

Crystalline took out the small brush used for make-up and brushed her clitoris quickly, and love juices were secreted rapidly. It took a whole hour for the addiction to subside, raging like a tiger or wolf. Naomi’s whole body was sweating profusely, when Jingko lost her cum, her love juice would shoot out like a man ejaculating, the floor was wet with her love juice, her mouth was dry and she was too exhausted to move.

“This drug is horrible, no wonder Kanako and the girls are so excited.” Naomi said. “Now that maybe we’re hooked, why don’t we just pretend to be the women who make the ice crystals, observe the situation here, and go back and offer our opinions as well.”

“Anyway, I’m already here. The drug addiction has also been contracted. Saving a friend is the same as saving oneself.”

They made up their minds, took out their water bottles from their small backpacks and drank to quench their thirst. Then they stripped their bodies naked, took out the dark brown suntan lotion from the small backpack and applied it to their nipples and bottoms, cut off a small piece of peach lipstick and mixed it with make-up, stirring it into a bright red, blood-like liquid, and smeared it on their vaginas.

“With a body as attractive as mine, there’s no guarantee that I won’t catch the interest of those men, or put on makeup to fool them.”

“Let the bad guys think we’re on our period and we’ll be safe.”

This trick was thought up on the spur of the moment when Naomi was almost raped, and many rapists tend to be discouraged when they come across a victim in the middle of her physical period.

Naomi took the camera, and the two of them put on gas masks and took pictures of the naked women working in the theater, using long idle exposures and no flash. Then they walked calmly into the workplace, where someone was refining the drugs and someone was filling them. Seeing two empty seats where the filling was taking place, the women sat down and followed the other naked women as they filled the straws with ice crystals. There were piles of white powder and heaps of straws on the table. The gas masks made it inconvenient to talk, so it was quiet and they didn’t greet each other.

Naomi watched the surrounding area, the theater auditorium was raised, there were a few electric fans in the ceiling but they didn’t rotate, the arena was practically airtight and every naked woman was covered in sweat. Several men watched from behind glass walls, about ten of them, a couple of them with shotguns stuck in them.

At this point, a naked man wearing a gas mask walks into a glass room, closes the door to the back of the glass wall, opens the door to the middle of the field, and walks into the field to make his rounds.

He circled the field, gradually cruising into the vicinity of Naomi and Akiko, stopping suddenly behind Naomi. Naomi had a firm athlete’s body, but also round, bouncy breasts, and despite the gas mask covering her face, her body alone was coveted.

While not as firm as Naomi, with abs on her stomach, Akiko was still front and center, with fat ass and round tits.

The man tapped Naomi on the shoulder and Naomi turned her head to look at him as the man made a circle with his left thumb and forefinger and his right forefinger went to insert that circle in a sex gesture. Naomi spread her legs and dipped her fingers into some of the lipstick mixture from her vagina, spreading her palms, a puddle of red liquid on her fingers. The man saw it, shook his head, and went to show it to Akiko instead.

Jingzi stood up, a few red spots on her chair, and the man dropped even more when he saw it.

While no one was looking, Crystal shoved a few ice crystals into her vagina.

It didn’t take long for the two of them to walk back into the room with the gas masks on display as if nothing had happened, quickly remove the masks, duck into the abandoned exit, put on their clothes and pants, climb out of the window, close the window, descend the escape ladder to the ground, and quietly leave.

(vii)

On the “Aegean Sea”, Kaoru Kitashino spared no expense and filled the table with rare seafood delicacies, such as steamed South American sea bass, oysters with garlic, abalone snails in oil and sea cucumbers in pots and pans, all of which could only be eaten in five-star hotels at the cost of tons of money, and a few glasses of sake, and the three bankers were surrounded by beautiful women frequently. When the three bankers were still not saying anything about the loan even after the loan was mentioned by Mr. Ito, Mr. Tanabe, and Mr. Kono, Kaoru Kitashino and others were cursing in their hearts.

A meal feast is eaten outside the flaccid inside, finally is full of wine, in order to let the three bankers signed a loan contract, must then use a bit of thought, casting their favor. After the meal, several bankers and government officials were invited to the hall.

Kitashino Kaoru’s secretaries, Yui’s main secretary, and Shin Heng Rimi suddenly disappeared for a few minutes, and when they reappeared, everyone had changed into tulle lingerie of all kinds of styles and colors, which was really confusing to the eyes. Those young secretaries were dressed in sexy clothes, but that Yui’s main secretary, who was nearly forty years old, was still dressed like that, which was really disgusting and vomiting, especially after the dinner.

“Are you all interested in playing, I’ve got pure gold chips here!” Kaoru Kitashino said, pointing to the green velvet-covered croupiers. Everyone was shocked when he said “play a little”, thinking that they were about to do that right after dinner.

“This is fun, change some chips for me!” The Ito treasurer took his checkbook out of his suit pocket and signed a check.

“Change some for us too.” Councilman Tanabe and Administrator Kawano each took out checks to sign as well.

They said something under their breath, but the secretaries brought in trays of yellow and orange solid gold bars and coins, so that it was evident that the check should not be of a small denomination, and now it was up to the three bankers to make a show of it.

“Don’t worry, everyone, these are Swiss bank bars, and any money won here can be converted into a demand check.” Kaoru Kitashino said. However, he was speaking to the three bankers.

“Okay, I’ll play too.” President Aikawa of the Hambone Bank took out the checkbook in his pocket, and the other two bankers had no choice but to not spoil the fun by taking out their checks and signing them.

I don’t know how much they signed, but from the chips in their plates we can tell who has the face, that Hambone Bank President Aikawa’s plate is piled up with accumulated gold, but Aoyama Bank President Akiyama’s plate only has a few gold coins, the several secretaries who originally entertained him are ignoring him, only Yuka is still standing beside him.

“Here we go, please please please please.” Kaoru Kitashino said.

A couple of secretaries expertly stepped into the dealer’s seat, and the croupier was soon yelling.

The dance floor was reverberating with dim lights and the croupier was illuminated by the overhead projector. Suddenly feeling a little tired, I went back to the couch to sit down and open my handbag while they were having a good time, but when I saw the radio communicator blinking with a receiving light, probably Naomi getting ready to talk to me, I took my handbag and walked up to the deck.

“Kanako to Naomi, come in if you hear me.” I called picking up the radio communicator.

“Naomi copy, Kanako where are you guys?”

“On a boat, can’t go back tonight.”

“I found the factory that makes that stuff and have blended in.”

“So how’s it going in there?”

Naomi told her about the situation in the factory.

“You figure out how to make those electric fans move and then this ……”

“Okay, I’ll go again tonight, take care of yourselves, over and out.”

Turning off the radio communicator, I closed my eyes to enjoy the sea breeze, and my mind was calculating how to continue circling Kaoru Kitashino. Shivering in meditation and getting a bit chilly, I turned back to the hall.

The game was still going on, and there was a big win or loss, Kitashino Kaoru’s plate was full of gold chips, Ito’s treasurer lost some, Aikawa’s president lost a big half, Iwata was left with a few chips, but that Aoyama Bank’s Akiyama’s president had only a few gold coins originally, but now he had piles of chips, it seems he won the most, that Akiyama’s president smiled so much that he couldn’t even close his lips together, but he could see a pair of snow-white slender arms pushing those chips, it turned out to be Yukiya who placed the bet on his behalf. The president of Akiyama smiled, but saw a pair of snow-white slender arms pushing those chips, it turned out to be Yujia placing the bets on his behalf.

“Alas! You talented girl ah! There’s another bey side to add to that, look how much she won.”

“Do you guys have her blessing and help me quickly!” Rep. Tanabe said to the other secretaries.

“If I had known that I had such a good hand today, I would have placed more chips at the beginning.” President Akiyama said.

“President Akiyama! You’ve only bet once, and it was a gold coin, and it was bitten away… you don’t have any luck today, it’s all thanks to this talented girl!” Senator Tanabe joked.

“My name is Yuka Kurita, stop calling me a talented girl, I’m embarrassed.”

“Come here, Ms. Kurita come to me and I’ll give you red.” Rep. Tanabe said.

“How could you take away my lucky star!”

“Why not, ask President Kaoru Kitashino to see if I can.”

These people whose ages added up to several hundred years old were bickering like children, just waiting for Kitashino Kaoru to speak up and say something fair.

“I think Lucky Star should continue to take care of President Akiyama! It’s good to continuously shine until dawn.” Kaoru Kitashino said.

At that moment a document was thrown in front of President Akiyama, with the implication that as long as President Akiyama signed the loan contract, not only would he let Yuka Kurita continue to help him win money, but he would also accompany him for a night out tonight.

President Akiyama looked back at Yuka, who smiled faintly and bent over to retrieve the chips she had won on the table, her bright eyes were white, and her cleavage showed off her frankincense when she bent over, which was intoxicating. “In fact, I had wanted to sign up, the conditions offered by President Kaoru Kitashino just couldn’t be refused, but I was waiting for your words this late.” That President Akiyama took out a gold pen and signed the contract.

“Great, Akiyama, I’m not going to steal from you, you’re blessed tonight, you’ve got both people and money!” Councilor Tanabe added.

“I read in the newspaper that President Kaoru Kitashino doesn’t whore, gamble, or drink, as if it’s just the opposite.” President Aikawa of Hambone Bank said.

“The newspaper means not whoring for others, not gambling for others, and …… not drinking for others.”

“How is this whoring going to be whored out to anyone, not in public ……, ha …….”

Naomi and Akiko returned to the theater where the ice crystals were made, dressed in black night clothes, with Akiko keeping a lookout, Naomi re-entered along the escape ladder, and with her flashlight on, she poked holes in all the gas masks, keeping only two intact for herself and Akiko, and hid them under the old tables and chairs at the abandoned exit. Finding the switch for the electric fan, she realized that the fuse had been blown, connected it, pressed the switch, and the fan was indeed still clattering.

With the setup in place, Naomi then follows the same path and leaves the theater with Akiko.

Gambling on the “Aegean Sea” was tiring, President Aikawa and Administrator Kono of the Hambone Bank had left their seats, Iwata had lost all his chips, Senator Tanabe and President Nagase of the Kansai Bank were yawning frequently, and most of the people had lost the mood to gamble.

“I think we should all sing and dance! Play something else instead.” Kaoru Kitashino, seeing that the mood for gambling is gone, proposes to stop gambling.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying, no more games, no more games.”

As soon as the crowd dispersed, they all collected and lifted their chips for checks and returned to their couches to relax.

Then President Akiyama of Aoyama Bank gives Yuka another check, Yuka gives him a thank you, he signs the loan contract, and Yuka may have to accompany him tonight.

“President Akiyama, let’s sit over here.” Kaoru Kitashino pulled President Akiyama, who had already signed a contract, together to talk about things.

Yuka is with President Akiyama, Yuuko is with President Nagase, and according to the ratio of men to women tonight, there are at least three couples. Deducting Yui’s secretary, who no one would choose, and adding Arakaki Reimi, who just became a widow, there are at least three pairs of people who are going to have a double shot tonight.

I was supposed to accompany President Aikawa, but he didn’t sign up, so I didn’t bother, even though the three of us weren’t wearing sexy lingerie, and we were the most beautiful of all the beauties.

“Ms. Kawaii, may I ask you to dance?” Zaizou Ito whispered to me.

I nodded my head in agreement with him and walked onto the dance floor with him.

“Ms. Kawaii, you’re a good dancer, do you usually dance?”

“You’re complimenting the wrong person, that friend of mine is a good dancer.” I point to Yuuko. “My name is Kanako, just call me Kanako.”

“Kanako, good name, besides having a good name, she has good looks and a good body.”

“I thought being a big official was just waiting to be praised, but I didn’t realize it was so good at praising people?”

“We’ll have to spend the night on the boat tonight, it’s rocking, I’m afraid it’s not a good place to sleep.”

“It will shake to save energy ah! There are so many beautiful women here, find one to cushion the bottom, the gods don’t do it, who wants to be a great official.”

“If I asked you to come along and rock and be a god, would you come?”

“There are so many beautiful women here, why bother with me when you can get two of them.”

“You’re not like them, anyone would want to pick you.”

“Thank you for looking up, my mission tonight is to teach President Aikawa to sign, and if he does, then ……”

“Then I don’t have it.”

“It’s not that pathetic. I’ll be coming for you in the middle of the night, so don’t huff and puff.”

Zaizou Ito hugged me tightly and kissed him on the darkened dance floor.

After the dance, I went around the stage, talking to President Akiyama, Director Kono, President Nagase, and telling a dirty joke to Senator Tanabe. I just ignored President Aikawa.

Suddenly President Aikawa got up and pulled me onto the dance floor. “Go, dance with me.”

“No, you don’t pull at it.”

After that President Aikawa pulled me into the dance floor, he hugged me tightly so that I couldn’t move my hands, and forcibly kissed me.

“Why are you ignoring me? It’s because I didn’t sign up.”

“You don’t have to hurt my hand if you think the terms are bad enough to not sign.”

“It’s not that I feel bad about the conditions, I’ve had a strange feeling in my heart since the moment I saw you.”

“So what do you want?”

“I want you to stay with me tonight, and your two friends.”

“You have a big heart, they are tasked with teaching those two bankers to sign, it’s impossible for them to accompany you tonight, maybe later! As for me, the treasurer has just begged me.”

“What! The treasurer he.”

“He’s a human being with feelings and desires, and you want my company unless you sign on.”

“Okay, I’ll sign it, and I’ll see if there are any other beauties, two at a time.”

“It’s not necessary.” I gasped and grabbed his pants. “I’m busy enough on my own, and I’m sure you’ll remember it for the rest of your life.”

“Really, hurry up and get signed!”

“President Aikawa is signing!” I shouted out.

President Aikawa sat back down on the sofa and took out a gold pen to swipe his signature on the contract; President Nagase, seeing that both bankers had signed, also took his pen and signed the contract, so all were truly happy.

Kaoru Kitashino’s smile piled up on his face as he saw all three contracts signed. “To our further cooperation, here’s to victory and success.”

Everyone raised their glasses and drank. The atmosphere after that was truly frenzied, the wine was toasted by the glass, the men’s hands were freeing the defenses on the women with reckless abandon by the inch, several of the secretaries had already stripped down to nothing, and Senator Tanabe chased after the nude secretaries, his own suit pants falling to his calves, his bare white ass.

Banquet parlor lighting is weak, can not clearly see the various dignitaries and dignitaries of the scandal, everyone here is more or less drunk, female rabbit fluttering, male rabbit confused, don’t get the wrong sex is good.

President Aikawa took me in his arms, caressed my breasts and lower body, and kissed my neck.

“It tickles, you don’t want to undress me here, I don’t like being naked in front of others.”

“How could I have been so stupid? Giving someone else such a wonderful treasure to enjoy.”

“That’s very nice of you, would you be interested if we went and peeked at what the others were doing?”

Chief Aikawa nodded his head and I took his hand and wandered around, seeing Finance Minister Ito with his arm around a naked female secretary kissing; a secretary mouthing Director Kawano’s manhood while he was kissing another secretary’s pussy; Councilor Tanabe having sex with some secretary in the back position, and Yuuko sitting on the back of a chair, her upper body clothes intact and her lower body naked, with President Mizusse sucking on her lower body, and Yuuko holding a bottle of wine in her hand. .

“Oooh ……, suck lightly, come on, let’s have some more.” Yuuko inserted the mouth of the bottle into her vagina and poured some wine, allowing President Nagase to drink the wine that came out of her vagina.

“Wow, so much drinking head first.” I said.

“When are you going to use that place of yours as a wine glass to pour me some wine too!”

“I can do a lot of tricks, tonight.”

I pulled him away and saw that Iwata was also having sex with two of his secretaries, and a few steps further, a projector light shone on white buttocks, and Yuka was sprawled out on the couch completely naked, with her ass up in the air, and President Akiyama was sucking on her ass.

“Ah …… don’t suck too hard, my BB will bruise, drink more!” It turns out that Yuka is also using her vagina to fill up her drink to feed President Akiyama.

“The wine that flows from that must be very good; look how vigorously and lovingly they drink it.”

“I can even feed you with juice and coke if you really like it.”

“I can’t wait for bed!”

“Let’s go out on deck first and get some sea air! It’ll clear your head.”

That President Aikawa couldn’t help but shiver as I pulled him out onto the deck to let the sea breeze blow.

“It’s a little cold and all of a sudden I have to pee.” He said. Aikawa Dojo unzipped his zipper and peed into the ocean.

“First time I’ve seen a real penis peeing and smoking.”

“You women pee and smoke too, what’s so unusual about that.”

I helped President Aikawa walk back to his cabin, ready to go to bed; he’d had too much foreign liquor and was now starting to play up the recoil, walking upside down.

The ship has long arranged the suite is on the second floor, after walking into the cabin, I took President Aikawa up to the second straddle, pushed open a room with the word Aikawa written on the door plate. This suite is really luxurious, not inferior to the hotel suite on land, in the limited space on the ship has been very rare.

“Take off your clothes and take a hot shower first!” I helped President Aikawa onto the couch and started to take off his clothes.

“I want to see you undress, that scene you had at the gym today was so beautiful.”

I think he’s still obsessed with the encounter at the gym, so I might as well do the same thing again, with some new tricks, and hope that he’ll fall madly in love with me. He’s the president of the bank, and he’s so handsome and tall, so it’s really not a disadvantage to be loved by him, and I’m going to have to pull out all the stops.

Twisting the stereo on, romantic light music came on, and I hummed under my breath as I began to slowly sway my limbs. The small blazer slipped over my bare shoulders and hung lightly on the hanger, the mini-skirt shook off as I pirouetted, and with a lift of my calves I kicked it over President Aikawa, turned around with my legs upright, bent over at forty-five degrees, and took my stockings off with my hips facing President Aikawa. Squatting down, I let him help me unbutton my underwear at the back, leaving me with only a pair of tiny, ungainly panties.

“The excitement is coming, rub your eyes quickly.” He said.

I wasn’t going to take off my panties so quickly, and jumped onto the bed first splitting and inverting, flipping forward and then backward, jumping in front of President Aikawa, dancing my breasts, gently slapping his cheeks with my breasts, and rubbing my erect nipples against his face.

Like a striptease, I performed for about ten minutes, and with a thin layer of sweat on my body feeling a little breathless, it was time to loosen the last line of defense. I turned my hips to President Aikawa, wiggled my ass, and slowly removed my panties, which were damp and clinging to my pussy.

“It’s so wonderful, my heart is racing. Look at you all sweaty, let’s take a shower!”

President Aikawa reaches down and strokes my pussy and spits out his tongue to lick the opening of my vagina. I turn around and shake off his hand.

“It’s not very hygienic to sweat too much. I need to wash my hair, and it’s a pain in the ass for a girl to wash long hair.”

He nodded and I took off all his clothes first, pulling him into the bathroom. The large bathroom with transparent glass compartments had a wide space to move around, and a large oval shaped Jacuzzi bathtub that seemed to be prepared for a mandarin duck bath. I opened the locker with bath towels, bathrobes, and various bathing paraphernalia, and I grabbed a bottle of shampoo to wet my hair.

“Do you want to wash your hair?” I asked President Aikawa.

He obliged, wetting his hair before rubbing the shampoo into his hair. Twisting the faucet on, several powerful jets of water shot out of the massaging spout and the leak closed automatically.

“Nice equipment, President Kaoru Kitashino is a very bold spender.”

“Yeah! You borrowed a lot of money from him, too! Have you ever been served a bath when I bathed you?”

“As a baby, I think my mom helped me bathe.” President Aikawa stepped into the bathtub.

I rinsed the shampoo foam out of my hair with the rosette head, then rinsed the foam out of President Aikawa’s hair, and then wrapped my hair in a bath towel from the locker.

Pouring the body lotion into the tub and stirring it a few times, the tub bubbled as I slid in and scrubbed Aikawa with a piece of bath sponge. His firm chest, flat stomach, and down the line was his erect manhood and dangling scrotum.

“You bad, what’s going on in your head, look how big he’s gotten.”

“You’re just really pretty, how about jumping ship and becoming a secretary at my bank?” President Aikawa said with a smile.

“Being a secretary again, no offense.”

“I forgot that you work as a secretary at Kitashino Kaoru Shokai as well, so well, it’s always okay to be a staff member!”

Aikawa takes the bath sponge and wipes my body, first my breasts, then my pussy, and I turn around to let him wipe my ass.

“It tickles, you’re looking at me all over!”

I pouted, and in a moment of sexual impulse, he was ready to enter me, but wasn’t firm enough to thrust in.

“It’s not ready yet! Don’t worry, I’ve got a great tongue, I’ll make you happy, come on, sit here.”

I want him to sit on the edge of the bathtub and use the rosette head to rinse the foam off his manhood, open his mouth and take it in his mouth and suck it tightly and silky, dangling his white eyeballs and looking at Aikawa, who has his eyes closed and his mouth open, oblivious to the fact that he’s there.

“Kanako, you’re really something wow! Wow …… I think I’m going to cum.”

Aikawa let out a low male grunt, his manhood trembled and convulsed, I pinched the root of his manhood and gently rubbed and massaged his scrotum, he didn’t ejaculate, but instead prolonged his trembling and convulsions, and after a few minutes, the trembling and convulsions gradually stopped.

“Whew …… never cum for so long, must have been a bag full of cash, eek! Why is it still hard.”

“Hmm… You only had an orgasm, you didn’t cum, and now you’re still hard!”

“Strange, I’ve always been very sensitive and it takes me a long time to recover after every ejaculation, what this time? Strange.”

I thought maybe I was catching the hang of it. “Wouldn’t that be better? I want us to enjoy ourselves together and have just as many orgasms so we’ll fuck harder. Come on, it’s my turn.”

I turned around and lay on my back on the side of the tub, bucking my ass up as Aikawa beamed and sucked my labia into his mouth, tonguing my clit and occasionally reaching in and flicking it to stimulate the G-spot in my vagina.

“Ah …… so …… good, eat …… the whole thing in, mmm …… So cozy …… so good …….”

Aikawa carefully afraid of hurting my fragile private parts, but ambitious to dominate all the delicate buds, cunning flexible tongue gently grinding the crystal pearl, smooth love spring moisturizing water-saturated pink petals, that wandering like a fish tongue finally explored the door to my pleasure, numbness tickle grinding every sensitive folds.

“No……, no……, I surrender……, ah…… Make love ……, love me ……”

Despite my frequent pleas for mercy, Aikawa still show off “oral pleasure”, I have been trembling all over the body, long hair hanging in disarray on the face, open mouth to let out a burst of obscene calls, just begged Aikawa stopped oral sex.

“Plug …… plug the gap …… I’m …… out of the water …… again. Almost dry ……, ah …… here we go again ……”

Each orgasm is accompanied by a gush of love juice, clitoral pearl breaks through the foreskin, just a slight touch. Pleasure nerves immediately convey instructions, a wave of orgasm is not calm, a wave of orgasm again.

Aikawa didn’t stop until his mouth and tongue were sore and numb, and as soon as I slid into the tub, I clung to him so tightly that their tongues nearly tied themselves in knots, and his palms greedily ravaged me, plundering every part of my body until I was weak and gasping for breath against the tub, Aikawa’s palms still pressed against my breasts while I couldn’t catch my breath for a moment.

“You’re so beautiful, I’m going to make love to you with everything I’ve got …….”

I smiled at Aikawa and nodded my head in agreement with him, taking continuous deep breaths to myself to even out my high pitched unresolved emotions.

“Get into …… bed! Make it so I can’t …… get out of …… bed …… bed …… bed …… tomorrow morning, hmmm… .”

Aikawa springs to life and carries me out of the tub, dries us both with a washcloth, and carries me to the bed in the bedroom.

His eyes widened as he admired my naked torso. “The first time I saw you I wanted to make love to you, and now I’m finally going to get my wish, but before we do, I have a confession to make, I have premature ejaculation, as soon as I enter my vagina and pump it twice I ejaculate.”

“You performed to my satisfaction in the blowjob just now!”

“I ejaculate when I penetrate my vagina, and while oral sex can take me a little longer, it’s only for a few seconds.”

“It won’t be that bad, I’ll encourage you and we can still do a lot of foreplay and some practicing.” I said.

“Does it work anymore I’m really sorry if I cum soon.”

“Making love is all about making both people orgasm, we need to be considerate of each other and there will be plenty of opportunities to make love next time.”

“Really! You’ll still have sex with me in the future?”

“Well, it’s true.” I gently hold Aikawa’s manhood, softly caressing it. “First, I’ll clamp you with my boobs.”

Aikawa’s body moves forward, his manhood rests in my cleavage, I use my hands to clamp my breasts together in the center, he moves his body to rub it, eyeing a large close-up of the glans, pounding into me again and again, a train crossing between the two white peaks, gibbering and slurping and grinding until I hear Aikawa’s heavy panting, he trembles, I gently rub my manhood and scrotum, sucking on my glans, Aikawa goes through several minutes of orgasm without ejaculating, the Feeling that the orgasm will subside, I said with a smile on my brow.

“You’re great, no cumming yay! Ah …….”

When it was too late, surprisingly, a drop of semen shot out sharply at the end of the orgasm and landed right on my right eye. Aikawa leaned over and kissed the drop of semen.

“I can’t believe you sneaked up on me at the last minute.” I said.

“Whoa! Geez! Only that one drop of cum? Am I depleted or am I no longer prematurely ejaculating.”

“Look on the bright side, Aikawa, the most important thing is that you enjoy your orgasm, come inside me! Make me as fast as a god, I’m sure you can.”

I saw Aikawa’s determined eyes as he moved his body to sit in the “deep valley” preparatory position between my spread thighs.

“Why do you keep looking at me?” He asked.

“Look who’s making love to me, and as of tonight, we’re establishing a sexual relationship.”

“You’re saying you’d like to be my sex partner.”

“Until forever, go inside! The alarm is already going off inside.” I touched my finger to the opening of my pussy and realized it was already wet. “It’s soaking wet, come on! I can’t wait.”

Aikawa still seemed to be a little worried, as he gazed at my pussy for a long time, deeply afraid that he would ejaculate upon penetration, spoiling my sexual relationship with him and never having the face to have sex with me again.

“Aikawa, our relationship is based on flesh and love, I want to have an orgasm from you, and you want to have sex with me because I’m beautiful, no woman will refuse to have sex with you as far as your majestic manhood is concerned, don’t hesitate to show your male virility and conquer me!”

“Alas ……, ever since I found out that I have premature ejaculation, I have not dared to get an erection, let alone have sex, I feel that my wife no longer loves me, my family is not in harmony, and I have no interest in my career, but today in the gym, I actually wanted to have sex with you, and my penis got an erection, and it took a while for it to soften. “

“You’re still hard from the time we showered together, like eighteen year old schoolboys.”

“Yeah! You keep me psychologically free and your words consistently tease me with desire.”

“Cherish the moment and make love! Be as gallant as when you suck and rub my breasts, darling.”

Aikawa swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his throat moved, his hips pushed forward, he watched as the glans propped up my labia minora and penetrated, the pink labia folds immediately wrapped around the glans, the love juice gradually soaked the shaft, the clitoris protruded out of the foreskin like a stamen hidden in the petals.

At that moment there were screams from the next room, which was Zaizou Ito, who was my sex partner for the rest of the night.

Aikawa, stimulated by the sound of screaming, pushed hard and inserted the entire length of his manhood that was exposed outside of his vagina, as if even his scrotum was going to be shoved inside of me. This unexpected and violent penetration made both of my legs straight and my paws spasm and stretch.

“Ahhh ……, the top is there, our bodies are finally joined.” I gasped, my palms caressing Aikawa’s chest and Aikawa gently kneading my breasts as he slowly withdrew and then quickly inserted it, rocking from side to side twice even after the whole thing was gone.

“This trick ah…is …… who taught …… you, hmmm …….” Aikawa pumped a few times, the pleasure current seems to be short-circuited, has not been able to break through the plateau into the climax, in the past when making love I always after pumping three times, I was very sensitive to exuding the love juice, frequent climaxes several times, until the male ejaculation and then withdrawn out of the body until, but Aikawa has been pumped for more than ten times, I have not yet enjoyed an orgasm, in the end, what is the reason! Ah yes, it’s time to unleash the ice crystals.

I stretched out my hand and hooked it to my handbag and dumped out all its contents, like my wallet, radio communicator, sanitary pads, condoms, a change of bikini-style swim trunks and a few tubes of ice crystals all scattered on the bed, I grabbed a handful of ice crystals and sucked on them with Aikawa, we each sucked on two of the ice crystals.

After sucking on it, more love juices were secreted, and Aikawa’s manhood swelled twice as much, stuffing my cunt, and he pumped it twice more before I started to climax.

“Kanako …… usually does those …… exercises …… and her vagina is so… …so with …… suction …… it’s so comfortable.” Aikawa stuttered as he closed his eyes and opened his mouth, ramming my vagina harder. He pumped already for a minute or two, although slow pumping and rapid thrusting, always also pumped fifty or sixty times, but did not see him ejaculate, and there is no sign of premature ejaculation.

“Swimming, cycling, doing …… sex, I’m already starting to come, please thrust faster.”

“No, I’ll cum, it’s better to go slow.” Aikawa said.

“It’s too slow, I can’t take it, look at me, look at my breasts.” Aikawa heard my reminder and remembered my soft breasts, if you don’t look at my breasts when making love and pumping them, you will miss the opportunity to feed your eyes. He really opened his eyes and looked carefully, I took this opportunity to wrap my legs around his waist, my hands grabbed his arms, and quickly catered forward.

Aikawa stared at my violently jiggling breasts, the chunks of abs piled up from exertion, and his palms explored between my chest and stomach as he played with the soft breasts, gently pinching the hard nipples and caressing between them and the small of my back, while I was already yipping and screaming from a sustained orgasm. “Ah …… out of the water …… and it’s hitting the center of the …… flower …… hmmm …… comfortable …….”

Aikawa continued to explore downwards, only to realize that the situation was entirely my initiative, and with me catering back and forth having lassoed dozens of times, instead of premature ejaculation, he consistently fluctuated between plateau and orgasm.

“I’m sorry Kanako, I’m ignoring your feelings, whatever premature ejaculation, I’m going to make you happy.”

Aikawa pounced on me, the “deep mountain” sex position changed to the “preacher” position, he temporarily forgot about the trouble of premature ejaculation, the rapid movement of the waist intense pumping, kneading my soft breasts, cross sucking the nipples on both sides.

I lifted my anus and tightened my ass muscles, lifting and rotating my hips as Aikawa thrust into me so that the bulge on the glans of Aikawa’s manhood could rub from the G-spot all the way to the center of my flower, and his pubic hairs could tickle my clitoris, a position which caused me to orgasm dozens of times. I gripped Aikawa’s ass tightly and felt the pistoning action of his violent thrusts. Then I sought another pleasure experience by bringing my thighs closer to my chest, changing the angle of Aikawa’s manhood into my vagina. With my hand stretched out I could still feel Aikawa’s testicles, gently massaging my scrotum to make Aikawa last longer. Aikawa stuck his tongue into my mouth and kissed me.

After a series of intensive orgasms, Aikawa moved my feet to rest on his shoulders and pumped vertically from top to bottom, my vagina contracted even more tightly, this position is also the easiest to fertilize and get pregnant. Aikawa was sweating profusely, beads of sweat oozed from my forehead, and my lower body was even more moist, just without warning, Aikawa hissed, his manhood trembling.

“That was awesome, Kanako, holding out for that long orgasming three times before cumming.” Aikawa gasped, his mouth falling into a pointed position as he exhaled. “I don’t have premature ejaculation anymore, and my wife will surely thank you for making me stop.”

“I’m the one who’s stoned! It’s so good, don’t pull out, we’ll fuck until dawn.”

“I’ll schedule our dates from time to time, and in three days we’ll ask out for a big fuck.”

“Hmph! Taking advantage of me, it’s only my turn once every two or three days, going forward any woman would want to have sex with you, you’re so goddamned brave and your penis is so big, and the best part is that you ejaculated and your penis is still hard in my vagina.”

After saying that, Aikawa pulled out and saw that it was still a column.

“No kidding!” I cupped Aikawa’s manhood in my horny hands and took it into my mouth in one gulp.

“I don’t know how much longer it will last, let’s make love again while it’s still erect.” Aikawa said.

“Uh-huh.” I turned around and changed to the “bulbul” position and raised my buttocks high, revealing my private parts, the delicate pale pink perineal skin and the slim, wriggling anal folds, moist and glistening with water, the vaginal opening still tingling with soreness from coitus, the labia minora slightly open, the peach-colored folds inside the vagina clearly visible.

“Such a tender, watery BB.” Fascinated, Aikawa stuck out his tongue and licked the peach-colored folds of his vagina.

“No …… don’t have sex and then have oral sex, that’s dirty. Just stick it in! Don’t tease me.” I said.

Aikawa did not hesitate to go deeper into me again, he was full of confidence, and instantly the orgasm immediately came like a mountain, the love juice-soaked testicles kept hitting the clitoris, and the pearl-like clitoris was as erect as a pinky finger.

“Ah …… so deep …… can’t stand it …… I’m going to lose …… lose it , oooh …… love juice leaked out …….”

With my back to Aikawa, I can indulge in my sexual fantasies, touching my breasts in ecstasy and thinking about extremely lewd things, so my lewd cries of pleasure hummed out inadvertently. “Stick it in me …… harder, please, I’m an …… unapologetic …… slut, I love . . love being fucked by you, love your …… manhood, oooh …… to the top, yes …… that’s it, more… …, deeper ……, ah …… leaking again. “

Aikawa’s palm that moves between my buttocks and thighs, gradually moved to my chest and abdomen, cupping my breasts that can not be grasped with one hand, at this time his penis began to tremble violently, semen flow through the prostate gland and make the penis slightly enlarged, my sensitive vagina noticed this subtle reaction, know that this time he is really going to ejaculate, and quickly came to a big roll over, open the mouth of Aikawa’s glans, that the penis is like the recoil of the cannon before launching, the recoil, the recoil and then puff, puff, puff and then ejaculate again and again. The recoil of the penis was like the recoil of a cannon before firing, and it ejaculated again and again with a plop, plop, plop. I hold on to the penis set, sucking deep into the cheeks, waves of sound, my mouth is more and more full, the sticky thick semen rose to the throat, can not help but to pull out of the mouth, but to see a small red mouth to me to spit white foam, sprayed me all over the face.

Aikawa tired to roll over and lie down, I wipe off the semen on my face, cross kneeling on top of Aikawa, hand backward lightly holding his penis, slowly inserted into my whole body. This “time rain tea mortar” sex position allows me to control the angle, speed and depth of penetration of the penis, feel the various nuances of sexual pleasure, but also to enjoy the freedom of sexual fantasy.

At this time I am up and down set, Aikawa can see that the two blood-engorged erect labia pinch the penis, joyfully welcome him to explore deep, love juice such as a spring gushing, wet pubic hair stained with drops of sweat, breasts intense beating almost to spurt out milk. Vagina began to spasm and twitch again, the faster and deeper the pumping, the more tingling, the more tingling, the faster and deeper the insertion, Aikawa straightened his body, the paws of his feet also hard to beat straight, his penis once again trembling and twitching.

“It’s never been so …… comfortable, Kanako, you’re so beautiful ……, ah …… cumming… .”

“I’m comfortable too ……, oooh …… cumming, mmm …… here it comes, so good, show you the ass!”

I turned my back to Aikawa and lay on my back on his feet, gripping the palms of my feet as my hips lifted up and lashed out quickly like a drum.

“Ah …… too fast, no, no, I’m cumming, all over.”

“Aikawa, clench …… your ass and take a deep breath, you can do it, ah …….”

Aikawa heard my reminder, really straighten the body to clamp the buttocks, firm gluteal muscles to assist the crotch of the PC muscle, so that the PC muscle continues to be congested and hard, the PC muscle root in the perineum, through the scrotum and the formation of the penis, which can be said to be the “foundation” of the penis, the PC muscle of the robustness of the penis with the erection and sustained force related to the use of the gluteal muscles arching The use of the buttock muscles to arch the PC muscle can enhance the penis’s lovemaking power.

Aikawa learns how to control his PC muscle during my tight stroking; he relaxes his PC muscle when my hips are raised to reveal most of my manhood, and then contracts his PC muscle when my vagina engulfs the manhood, such rapid contraction and relaxation, in conjunction with my successive stroking and moisturized by my love juices. Aikawa caressing and playing with my round and plump ass made his lust more and more agitated. It’s like I’m riding a bicycle, using my breasts as handles, to rush to the highest peak of pleasure together with this bicycle in my crotch.

The sky and the earth are boundless, nothingness drifting, rushed through the peak of the orgasm feel as if in the infinite universe, venting hissing, the whole body’s energy from the vaginal mouth of this tempting crack exudation, fatigue preparation ……, fatigue preparation …….

In the middle of the night, I regained my strength and woke up at the same time feeling uncomfortably wet and sticky in my lower body, and saw Aikawa’s heavy breathing, he was also exhausted. I went into the bathroom and showered again, rinsed off, sprinkled on talcum powder, wrapped in a towel, pushed out the door, came to the door of Ito Zaibatsu’s suite, lightly pressed the doorbell, and that door opened with a yap.

“Kanako, you’re here, come in!” Ito Zaizou opened the door in his pajamas.

“I’m sorry it’s so late for you.” I said.

“It’s okay, I’m still up too, because you said you were going to come find me in the middle of the night and I’ve been waiting for you.”

I stepped into his suite to see if there was another woman in his bed. Ito suddenly wraps his arms around me and kisses my bare neck and shoulders as he smoothly closes the door behind him, dropping even the towel I’m wrapped in to the floor.

“I heard all the screams of you and Aikawa making love just now, and I wanted to rush over and snatch you up.”

“Am I not here now? I also heard you screwing the other ladies, yi yi yi yi.”

I felt something hard against my lower abdomen, and it wasn’t Ito’s manhood slipping out of his pajamas.

“Could you scream it for me too?”

I pouted and gently pushed him away and climbed onto his bed, my legs spread slightly, exposing my privates. When Ito saw this, he hurriedly took off his pajamas and was about to climb into bed, when I snorted.

“Do I look ridiculous? Is it too fat, or too old?”

“Neither, I think you’re middle-aged and your body is still so fit, this …… hee hee hee.”

I pressed Ito’s penis with my finger, and the purplish-red, sinewy penis nodded its head to me frequently in reply. At this time Ito quickly pressed towards me． I couldn’t help but spread my legs wider …….

“It’s so polite! Ah …… stuck it in.”

Ito’s manhood was like a pleasure key inserted into my moist lockhole, the fullness of the flower’s dew overflowing as it was squeezed. I closed my eyes and frowned with a slightly pained expression.

“Does it hurt?” Ito asked. I shook my head with a “hmmm ……”.

“Is it comfortable?” Ito asks again. I don’t shake or nod my head, I just smile.

“You’re as pure as a little girl and a virgin here.”

When Ito finished, he dipped and obsessed over my flesh as if he were back in his youth, and I offered myself to this man for the second half of the night.

The next morning, Naomi and Akiko went back to the theater building where the ice crystals were made, this time without makeup and wearing lightweight sportswear. They went down the escape stairs into the theater, and in the abandoned exit they stripped naked and put on gas masks, carrying a canvas backpack in their hands, and both of them walked boldly into the theater auditorium full of naked women.

The guards behind the glass wall noticed the two of them and some of the men started pointing and talking, but the glass wall was soundproof and Naomi and Akiko didn’t hear what they were saying. At that moment there was a man knocking on the glass, grinning and showing a mouth full of black teeth was waving to Naomi, only to see their mouths keep moving, but they just couldn’t hear what they were saying.

Naomi couldn’t hear what they were saying, but always guessed. She spread her palms to show I can’t hear, turned around and bent over, shaking her ass, her middle finger positioned at her perineum, making a face with her anus, and the men actually laughed.

Naomi found that they were not too vigilant, she was relieved to boldly turn on the fan switch on the wall, the fan did not turn up as expected, but her action was really a big offense here, almost all the naked girls and the guards outside the glass wall of the big man everyone watched her, Naomi saw the naked girls gas mask in the gas mask by the steam in the eyes of the angry, they one by one One by one, they stood up as if to fight Naomi. Naomi sensed something was wrong and quickly swung the canvas backpack in her hand and struck the ice crystals that had piled up in the shape of a cone several times, and suddenly there was a white haze, and the nude girls let out “ooohs and ahhhs,” as their gas masks had been pierced by Naomi, and they inhaled a large amount of ice crystals and became addicted to the poison.

The big men behind the glass wall saw the chaos in the arena and began to take the precautions they had devised. The naked girls removed the gas masks from their faces, they opened their mouths to let out a stream of saliva and closed their eyes to concentrate on pleasuring and rubbing their erect and bloodied clits. Some of the girls lunged at the glass wall and pounded it, eager to snog the big guys behind it.

Naomi saw those big men move out the large vacuum cleaner, they also put on gas masks ready to come in to suppress, she had the bright idea to pick up a chair to smash towards the glass wall, click, the glass wall did not break, but the other girls followed her example, a few girls also picked up chairs and threw them at the glass wall, the glass wall finally in the many chairs smashed under the sound of the sound and broke. The electric fan turned clatteringly at this time, and a gust of white mist blew towards the surveillance room behind the glass wall.

Men and women alike were crazed with lust from their crystal meth addiction, and the big men, whose arms and legs were weak but whose pantaloons were bulging to the point of bursting, all hurriedly stripped down to their pants and panties, opened the glass doors and ran bare-assed into the audience’s workings, pouncing on the sight of nude girls and shoving their huge, hard pricks into the girls’ soft, wet cunts.

Naomi and Akiko browsed around the naked men and women who were screaming and moaning, their pussies were already flooded with love juices, and they knew that if they took off their gas masks, they would be able to enjoy the same carnal sex they were having. Already addicted to the drug, the sight and sound of all this was calling out to the crystal methamphetamine addicts and instinctive sexual desires in their bodies.

Exuberant sexual desire made Naomi and Akiko’s breasts full, nipples hard, even the areolas engorged and erect, pores tightening. The clitoris broke through the foreskin to beckon outward, and as soon as the muscles inside the vagina tightened, there was a slurp and a splash of floral dew wetting the body hair on the labia. Naomi inserted her middle finger into her vagina to plug the outlet of the love juice that was about to burst its banks.

Jingzi held back her desire, she took the canvas bag and was putting the packaged “Ice Crystal” straws into the canvas bag by handfuls, the more she held back, the stronger the magic of “Ice Crystal” became.

How could a tiny middle finger stop Naomi’s itch, Naomi inserted her middle finger into her vagina and began digging deep, pure watery love juices leaking out down the back of her hand. She climbed onto a long table and lay down on it, legs wide open, masturbating to her heart’s content.

Just as the orgasm was building, a big, robust, naked man, who had the lanky physique of a wrestler, climbed lightly up onto the long table, a big, white phallus sticking straight up like a big peeled banana, almost close to his belly, an inch and a half in diameter at least, and eight inches in length, with bloodshot white eyeballs, saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth, and a faggot-red glans glowing from the dampness from the tethered strap-on and upwards.

He took one step closer to Naomi, and as Naomi reveled in the orgasm brought on by her own fingers, she opened her eyes slightly, and the big man’s grim face was right on his heels, the smooth, wet glans aiming for the vaginal opening about to be penetrated.

Naomi panicked and stepped back, the big man forced up, backward several steps, Naomi fell into a pile of ice crystals in the powder, raising a white mist of ice crystals, she was covered with ice crystals like a white powder man, the big man’s face, chest, abdomen to the penis is also all stained with ice crystals, Naomi’s backward retreat by the ice crystals to block and stop, but was the big man caught up with the tiger pounced on the sheep, the big man pressed the whole man in the body of Naomi, the swelling of the big meat stick hard into the peach full of juice, sweet juice overflowing. The big man pressed on Naomi’s body, the swollen meat stick hard into Naomi’s peach full of juice, sweet juice overflowing.

“Ah, it’s stuck in, what should I do?” Naomi thought to herself. “Am I being raped? Or by choice? Whatever! It’s sex anyway, fuck me harder!”

Naomi simply wrapped her legs around the big man’s firm hips and clasped her hands around his thick waist, letting the big man fuck her.

“Oooh …… that’s it …… I love …… making crazy love like this… .”

Like the pistons of a fast revving engine, the big man slammed into Naomi’s pussy, Naomi enjoyed several orgasms, but the big man could barely feel the pleasure of rubbing his vagina with his penis due to the overdose of ice crystals he had inhaled.

“Every time it hits the center of the flower …… so comfortably …… I can’t fall in love …… with this guy, oooh… .”

While Naomi worried that the lovemaking was endless, the big man could no longer stand the torment of the ice crystals eating away at his senses and mind, and with a loud gulp he inhaled the powdered ice crystals that filled the air once again, his manhood swelling even larger and growing more tired and sore to the touch.

“Fuck fuck fuck, fuck your tight piss hole loose and see how deep it is.” The big man cried out furiously.

“No …… I can’t, I can’t stand it, I’m going limp, lose …… my sperm.” Naomi screamed. Her vagina also belongs to the “famous weapon” type, love liquid and more and transparent, with a slight sweet apricot peach fragrance. There are many folds in the vagina and it is tender and fat, once the penis is inserted, it will be tightly wrapped. The big man is not lucky, the penis has been paralyzed, can not feel.

At this point Naomi had already had more than ten consecutive orgasms, and now this wave lasted for several minutes, and the big man was rapidly pumping out and feeding in and out, about five or six times a second, and each time that pubic hair always tickled the labia minora and the clitoris, and the glans pushed up against the soft center of the flower.

“I’m going to lose it, I’m going to lose it, it’s so much fun, it’s so …… comfortable to fuck.” Naomi thought to herself.

The big man rubbed Naomi’s breasts and sucked on her bright red nipples. “Nice tits, lovely nipples, what a hot body, who the hell are you?”

Naomi wiggled her hips to match the hunk’s pumping, her palms caressing the hunk’s ass. She grunted in waves, but unfortunately with her gas mask on, the big man couldn’t see her intoxication. She was simply loving it now.

In order to keep the orgasm going, Naomi carefully cooperated. Suddenly the big man’s manhood shuddered and spasmed violently, and he leaned back hard, his manhood spewing cum like a fire hose, thick cum rising up all over Naomi’s cunt.

“Ah ……, cumming, powerful cum, hot. I can’t help it, I’m going to lose it, wait, let’s go to pleasure heaven together, ah, thrust, thrust again, I’m going to lose it, lose it …….”

The big man leaked so furiously that his sac was almost empty, and the huge shaft began to shrivel and slide out of Naomi’s body. The big man let out a shrill cry as he convulsed and spasmed, and with a blackout, he fell under the table and rolled into the pile of naked men and women.

In this “ice crystal” factory, there are many women and few men, and Akiko hides under the table whenever she sees a man approaching her, so she doesn’t have to suffer the same fate as Naomi.

Naomi was able to get away without delay, and with her canvas backpack in hand, she pushed in the ice crystals that had already been dispensed on the table, walked through the glass door, and took away the wads of money on the table from the sale of the ice crystals, along with three shotguns and a pistol, and the bullets that were too late to be counted.

She returned to Jingzi, who had nearly filled a canvas bag. She gestured that she had enough and could leave. Before she left, she looked back at the mess and the white powdered ice crystals all over the place. However, Naomi was kind enough to open all the windows and doors to allow the ice crystals to emanate outside, reducing the density of ice crystals in the indoor air, lest the nude men and women who were intoxicated by their sexual desires be poisoned too deeply.

They escaped the theater, put on simple clothes and pants pre-hidden in the locomotive, and left gracefully.

(viii)

Most men always have his manhood hard at first light. Ito, who was sleeping next to me, was still half asleep, and I was awakened from my slumber by his gentle embrace, his hot, wet chest pressed against my back, his hard glans against my ass.

I don’t have a sex drive right now, my libido seems to be controlled by the ice crystals with little autonomy.

Last night, Ito was pumping fast, playing with my breasts that were jiggling from the intense pounding, and thrusting hard in anticipation of ejaculation. He is an experienced middle-aged man, feeling his penis is about to tremble, then slow down the speed of pumping, as the trembling stops only to speed up the pumping, I am completely passive to accept him, while Ito showed his big man to the sexual intercourse of the initiative.

Ito reached his goal, he ejaculated, poof, poof, poof in quick succession he shot his hot sperm into me, his manhood gradually softened inside me, he lay exhausted and didn’t move. I thought it was my turn to take the female initiative, I wanted to use the “Tokoyu Chashu” position, I saw his manhood resting on the side of my leg, I gently I saw his manhood resting on the side of my leg, I gently touched it, the dark brown folds were stained with his semen and my love juices, I was opening my mouth and ready to take it in. I was about to open my mouth to take it when Ito suddenly rolled over, his ass facing me, and in a short while he was snoring loudly and falling asleep from exhaustion.

Now that his manhood was hard again, my ass moved forward a few inches, unwilling to let him touch me. Ito reached down and stroked my ass, his fingers going between my legs and tweaking my clit, trying to spark my arousal again. Ito used both hands, and his body pressed against me, his manhood hard to penetrate me from behind my ass, and I simply lay still, letting him caress and kiss me without giving him the slightest response. Ito got anxious, he got up and sat down, lifted one of my legs, and lifted his manhood up to stab at my crotch, I arched my back, he fell short, and I quickly got out of bed.

“I’ll go get you a secretary.” I said coldly, opening the door and leaving, leaving an angry Ito behind.

Across the street was Administrator Kono’s suite, I opened the door and saw two other naked secretaries lying on Kono’s bed, I picked up one of them and took her to Ito’s room where Ito carried her to the bed.

Wanting to check on Yuka and Yuuko, I looked down the hallway, found President Akiyama’s suite, gently pushed the door open, peeked through the crack, and saw that there was no one on the bed before opening the door all the way. I saw Yuka sitting on the sofa in her yukata reading a magazine.

“Yuka, was last night okay! Where’s Akiyama?”

“Don’t mention him, he was drunk last night and slept peacefully all night. Woke up in the morning regretting it.”

“That’s for sure, a beautiful woman is right next to you, and you’re huffing and puffing, it’s weird if you don’t regret it.”

“You’re wrong, it’s not like that, in the morning he asked me if I was a virgin, and when I told him there was more than one person I’d had carnal relations with, he started to pooh, pooh, pooh and spit.”

“Why? He’s sick na!”

“No, he thinks I’m sick. Last night I poured wine into my BB and he kissed me here, drank the whole bottle of XO and kept licking my asshole, woke up in the morning and said I wasn’t a virgin and asked if I had a condom and I had to say no even though I did, so he was furious and now he’s hiding in the bathroom with a huge hornet’s nest.”

“Ha…ha…ha…, so this Akiyama is so fresh, it’s killing me with laughter.”

“Keep your voice down Kanako, he’s just inside the bathroom.”

When I stopped laughing at the realization that I had lost my temper, the bathroom door opened at that moment, and Akiyama stood in the doorway in his boxers.

“What’s so funny?” He walked over to the edge of the bed and sat down with an expressionless face.

“President Akiyama, don’t be angry! We’re here to have fun today, why the smelly face.” I went over and sat next to Akiyama and patted his back.

“Kitashino Kaoru is so inadequate, beautiful women like you… And not coming to me for a deal when you were virgins, I have a strong feeling of hating each other.” Akiyama said.

“That’s great, President Akiyama, I also have the feeling that we hate each other. But when I was a virgin, I didn’t know anything about this, and not only would I have gotten red and soiled you, but I was also clumsy. And I’m afraid you weren’t the president of the bank five years ago!”

“You weren’t a virgin five years ago! How many men have you slept with then?”

“I didn’t count them carefully.”

“Have you contracted any STDs? Do you always wear a condom when you have sex?”

I shook my head. “Need a health checklist? No, then I’m going to take Yuka.” I stood up and took Yuka’s hand.

“Wait a minute.” Akiyama gasped heavily, his crimson glans slipping out of the boxer briefs.

“What else?”

“You guys masturbate for me, I’ll take care of it myself.”

I thought, he can masturbate himself to vent and why do you want me to masturbate to him, but then remembered that every morning ice crystal’s poison attack, look at Qiushan already holding the penis in the hard friction, he is not also hit by the ice crystal’s poison, is about to attack at this moment.

“Yuka, did you give him ice crystals last night?” I ask.

“No, he’s sound asleep, but he has an erection on that thing.”

“About how big?” Yuka compared it to about five inches. “That’s pretty big too, who the hell gave him ice crystals, look at him masturbating so painfully.”

“What are you two muttering about! And hurry up and play with your own cunts for me!” Akiyama growled.

I don’t know if Akiyama has really taken ice crystals, if he didn’t get addicted to taking ice crystals, it’s not a problem to give him ice crystals to have sex with him to relieve his addiction, it’s only unethical to cause him to get addicted; if he got addicted but didn’t give him ice crystals to relieve his addiction, it’s also painful and unbearable.

I headed for the couch and sat down, spreading my legs and gently stroking my privates, watching Akiyama’s reaction. Yuka also removed her yukata and sat down on the couch naked. Akiyama rubbed his own manhood, which had been held in one hand, but now swelled to the point where he had to hold it in two, which is extremely similar to the reaction to an ice crystal attack, where the manhood is too big for its own good. He pulled off his boxers, his balls dangling from his crotch, swinging as he masturbated.

Turning her head to look at Yuka, her eyes were closed, her fingers were inserted into her vagina, her nipples were hard． The white breasts were covered with green and red veins, reveling in the love of masturbation.

“It’s like an ice crystal addiction coming on, I want ice crystals and a man’s cock.” Yuka said.

“Doesn’t Akiyama happen to have one.” I pointed at Akiyama and saw him rolling over on the bed, his swollen red glans looking like he’d been chelated by a tiger bee. “It’s really the ice crystals kicking in, go get them.”

I was about to grab the door and go, when I reached the door, I suddenly felt my lower body twitching, my uterus contracting, and a hot stream slowly and gently leaking out, it couldn’t be that my ice crystal addiction had kicked in at this time as well!

Storming into Aikawa’s suite, he was still asleep, lying in a wide berth on the bed, his manhood sticking straight up. I opened my purse and pulled out a couple tubes of ice crystals, a condom, and a massager, and turned back to Akiyama’s suite.

As soon as the door opened, I saw Akiyama chasing after Yuka, a stick of meat swinging from his crotch, Yuka jumping onto the couch and flying onto the bed, dodging Akiyama. I stepped forward and got myself on the bed first, sitting on it.

“Akiyama come on, I’m all wet down there, let’s make love.”

Akiyama hears my call, stops chasing Yuka again, turns around and climbs onto the bed. I tore open the tin foil wrapping of the condom and slipped it over his dark brown shaft, and when it was in place, Akiyama pressed up and thrust his hot, thick shaft into my pussy, splashing love juices everywhere.

“Stick it in! Fuck me harder, ah …… cock is so big, I’m coming out, my water …… out…out …….”

“Scream…scream …… ah, slut …… natural good hole, clamped well…” Akiyama hissed.

I took this moment to open the ice crystal straws, letting Akiyama inhale two, and inhaling two myself. Yuka jumped on the bed, also took two ice crystals close to her nostrils, inhaled the powdered ice crystals inside the tube, picked up the dildo and inserted it into the wet slit in her crotch. I grunted with abandon and Yuka panted with lust, it was Yuka’s turn to be fucked by a real guy.

“Change her, fuck her.” I pulled out the vibrator that was stuck inside Yuka, and Akiyama pulled out his manhood, both real and fake dildos dripping.

Akiyama turned to Yuka and inserted his penis into Yuka’s vagina. I looked at Yuka’s love juice on the vibrator, it was both transparent and sticky, she usually used to bathe and maintain her lower body with flower-scented oils, which made her body smell fresh and clean, and even her love juice smelled like flowers. I inserted the vibrator into my mouth and sucked on the love juice, which was as clear as water and as sweet as a spring. In the future, I will also use flower essential oil to maintain.

Yuka raised her hips frequently, which was a reaction to orgasm, and also increased the depth of penetration of the penis into the vagina, making the orgasm more intense. Akiyama also knows how to use the “Fukiyama” position, which not only allows him to enjoy Yuka’s full, bouncy breasts, her erect clitoris, but also the lustful, happy expression on her beautiful face.

“You slutty cunt ……, two sluts…tight as fuck…, ah ……, I…oooooh …….”

“Mmmm ……, harder…, it’s almost to the top, oooh ……, you’re so stupid…. Kanako, cuddle with me….”

Although Akiyama’s penis had swelled to twice its usual size thanks to the power of the ice crystals, he was still a little out of energy from all the vigorous pistoning, and he stopped to catch his breath from time to time. Yuka’s clit wasn’t sufficiently stimulated, she wasn’t comfortable enough, so it seemed I had to help her out a bit by asking her to suck on my clit as well. I got on top of Yuka and brought my pussy up to Yuka’s mouth, a 69 position of mutual oral sex. Yuka stuck out her tongue and licked the love juices from around my labia before taking hold of my clit and sucking on it, which was stimulated and made my bottom wet again.

I looked closely at Yuka’s pussy that was being pumped by the phallus, it was the first time I had ever looked at her sex organs so closely, and the first time I had ever seen a large close-up of coitus between a man and a woman, Yuka’s pussy was very detailed, the pubic mound was covered with soft, curly, pitch-black pubic hairs that gathered in a nice rectangle towards the center, with a few sparsely growing along the edge of the labia majora. The pink groin, without a trace of color, was covered with clean folds of white foreskin emerging from a pearl-like clitoris that twitched with excitement. The vaginal opening dilated by the penis was wet, surrounded by some shallow folds, engorged and turned peach colored labia tightly clamped on the penis.

The rubber-covered shaft was moving in and out of the hole industriously, and I don’t know if it was Akiyama’s cock fucking Yuka or the condom fucking Yuka, but that pretty pussy was wafting with fragrance, and the moist, delicate skin and rubbery film were smeared with fragrant love juices. Akiyama pumped fast, his balls hanging from his crotch slapping Yuka’s asshole, and his scrotum smeared with the floral water that ran down his anus.

I stuck out my tongue and licked my clit quickly, the pearl bouncing and I heard Yuka cry out. She licked my private parts in the same way, expertly utilizing her tongue’s ability to stretch and peek deep into the secret passage, her lips entwined with her labia, her white teeth nibbling on the pearl, and the watery, juicy peach rippling with sweet juice.

“Mmmm …… it smells so good …… it’s delicious …….”

I gently tugged on Yuka’s foreskin, making the folds a little more wrinkled, but causing the clit to point skyward, like a pocket penis. Lowering my head, I sucked on the clitoris and the huge stick of flesh wrapped in rubbery film. Yuka and Akiyama almost both went into orgasm.

“Oral sex …… is more comfortable than penetration, ah …… I love it, out…ah ha …… out of water. “

“Fuck you slutty pussy …… woman who sucks up all the cum, what kind of pussy is this …… I’m going to cum!” Akiyama growled.

As Akiyama’s manhood withdrew to thrust it in again, I pulled it out and held it in my lips and tongue, smoothly inserting the vibrator into Yuka’s hole, the vibration frequency turned up to maximum, and I held the root of the vibrator instead of Akiyama’s manhood and pumped it in and out faster. Waves of sweet smelling lustful springs gushed out of Yuka’s pussy hole, and I heard her screams of ecstasy.

“Ah …… comfortable, well fucked, oh …… my BB happy, I want to have sex every day, mmm …….”

I gently squeezed the bottom of the condom, pulling it off when Akiyama’s penis was withdrawn, and really sucked on the slippery, warm meat stick, the glans went deep into my throat, the size of this meat stick was not small, I could only hold a part of it, and the thickness of it was so thick that I had to open my mouth into a big “O” shape. I held the back part of the rod and played with the part that my mouth couldn’t suck.

Akiyama’s manhood is still really capable of holding out, inserting me to the point where my saliva is dripping out, my mouth is climaxing, and it still doesn’t ejaculate. At this time I thought of Yujia’s anus, immediately guided the glans to Yujia’s anal opening, the circular arrangement of light brown folds is quite wet, Qiu Shan forward, like a big red date-like glans squeezed into Yujia’s buttocks, I will Yujia’s plump buttocks muscles to spread out, glans tethered to the back of the section of the penis was inserted in one piece.

“My ass …… has not been inserted ah ……, ah …… so comfortable, the original anal sex is so comfortable, harder, hmmm …… deeper, both holes …… have to be deeper, insert ah ……, insert ah ……, ah …… it’s so good.” Yuka shuddered and hissed, knowing that there were two real and fake dildos pleasuring her at the same time in two holes less than an inch apart, flooding both with orgasms.

“Your ass …… is still a virgin, I finally …… deflowered it, ah …….” Akiyama also screamed, he slid in and out of Yuka’s ass without any hindrance through Yuka’s source supply of love juices moisturizing her, the anus is always a little tighter and more elastic than the vagina, this time Akiyama got a good kick out of it.

Looking at Yujia’s small lower body into the two huge object, but also screwed her to death, I suddenly envied her, if it were me how good, there is the opportunity to make sure to facilitate sex with three men at the same time.

As he thought about it, a smell of almonds wafted in, that familiar smell of semen, white goo on Akiyama’s withdrawn manhood, he ejaculated, into Yuka’s ass, his manhood gradually softening, Akiyama withdrew, exhausted, and lay back on the couch.

“Yuka, Akiyama he ……” I turned around to tell Yuka that Akiyama had cum, but saw that she was dripping wet.

“Why is your face covered in water?”

“Don’t even ask, it’s not all about your flowery water, you’re so watery and slippery, men love it.” Yuka gave me a sound slap on my bare ass.” Did Akiyama cum, I felt it, mmmm, so sweet.”

Yuka stuck her tongue out to lick the love juice from her lips and I swooped in to kiss her.

“Go find Yuuko, I wonder how she is now.”

I pulled Yuka out of Akiyama’s suite as she pulled out her vibrator and held it in her hand. I found President Nagase’s suite and pushed the door in, only to see Nagase tied naked to the bed, his hands and feet tied to the four legs at the edge of the bed with a torn bath towel, and a pair of lace panties stuffed in his mouth, which were not exactly the close-fitting panties that Yuuko usually loved to wear. Nagase’s manhood was sticking straight up, and when he saw us, he grunted and raised his hips in a thrusting motion, as if we were already sitting on top of him and were having “Tokoyu Chasu” with him.

“Huh! Why are you tied up! Where’s Yuuko?” I said.

“I’m here.” Yuuko came out of the bathroom with a toothbrush in her mouth as she pointed at Nagase.” He’s addicted to ice crystals too, look at that dick like it’s been chelated by a bee.”

“Wow! What a waste you are, Yuuko.” Yuka jumped over at once and scrutinized Nagase’s manhood.” It’s a big …… erect penis.”

That Yongse dark skin physique strong, iron barrel like solid waist, crotch a hard meat stick, living like a red-hot iron bar, shrinking scrotum, rough like crocodile skin.

Yuka started that meat stick, her ice crystal addiction must not have worn off yet, and I couldn’t help but pounce on Yuka to co-lick and kiss the stick. The thick shaft felt good to hold in my hand, putting it in my mouth was more real than inserting it into my vagina, I love it when a man pumps my mouth as a sex I love it when a man pumps my mouth as a sex object, feeling it shudder and spasm as it climaxes, and then shoots his cum into his mouth.

“You guys must have ice crystals give me two and this one is for you.” Yuuko said.

Yuka and I both turned our heads to look at Yuuko. “Condom!” Both of them exclaimed in excitement at the same time.

I gave Yuuko two ice crystals and she ripped god 7d lying on the couch to enjoy them. I took two more and put them in front of Nagase’s nose, he sucked the ice crystals out with a sharp intake of breath. Yuka took a condom and tore open the tin foil package and put it on Nagase’s manhood.

“It’s getting bigger, I’ll go first, sorry about that.” Yuka said as she straddled up with the shaft in her hand, the glans shoved into the pink hole covered in soft pubic hair, Yuka slowly sat down and the shaft went straight into her. Her bloodied pussy lips wrapped around the shaft, her wet clit glistening with glittering pearls as Yuka stroked it up and down.

“Yuka, hurry up, I’m also very much in debt.” I can’t believe I said such obscene words, my hole that longs to be penetrated is opening up, I spread my legs wide to show my private parts to Nagase, who widens his black eyeballs and tugs hard at the towel tied around his hand. I rubbed my clit and enjoyed masturbating.

Yuka gradually increased the speed of her strokes as she grunted in pleasure. And Yuuko joined in at that moment, as she lightly cupped Yuka’s ass.” The ice crystals are kicking in, it’s my turn.” She said.

Yuka, knowing how Ice Crystal was about to feel when she was about to have an attack, lifted her ass to give up her manhood, and as soon as Yuuko straddled it, with a slurping sound, her open cunt engulfed it, her hips sprinting up and down in a quick sheathing motion.

Yuuko has had many affairs and several sexual experiences, but her pussy is as pure as a little girl’s, and her white breasts are dotted with cherries that bounce as her body swings. I was about to take a closer look at the scene of coitus between the two sex organs, when I suddenly heard a “pop!” Nagase snapped the towel, quickly grabbed Yuuko’s soft breasts in his palms, rolled over and sat up, pinned Yuuko down on the bed, and slammed Yuuko’s pussy wildly and savagely.

“Ah …… I’m leaking, no, no, it’s topping out, ah …….”

Yuuko shook and shook violently, gasping and moaning as she cloaked herself in lust. Her love juices were squirting and exuding. Yuka and I just watched as Yuuko and Nagase fucked each other frantically, that meat stick excitedly going in and out fast, pumping until the glans groove tethered and then plunging hard and whole, and squeezing out the love juice lewdness that flowed over Yuuko’s asshole.

“Surrender, I can’t, I’m going to lose it if I stick …… any more, I’m going to lose it …….”

More than ten minutes passed, Yuuko had too many orgasms had gone limp． She lost her sperm.

“I’m all wet down there, when’s my turn;” Yuka asked Nagase for a fuck. l

Nagase pulled out his dripping manhood, he was panting, his manhood still golden and steel.

“You’re the woman who ate my cock?” Nagase said.

“Uh-huh.” Yuka nodded.

Nagase suddenly grabbed Yuka’s ankles． Pulling it under his body, Yuka screamed as the shaft fucked into her open wet hole.

“Ah …… it’s in, it’s in …… so deep, I’m getting so much water out oooh …… I love strong men, love your cock, ah hah …… It’s so comfortable …….” Yuka screamed in bed.

“What a penis, it’s called a cock. You’re a cute woman, what’s your name.” Nagase gasped.

“By …… Yuja, my hole …… is so comfortable with you thrusting …… in it, oh… . too fast, I can’t stand it, ah…… coming. “

“Your cunt water …… is so much, good cunt ……, Yuuko’s cunt …… is so watery and sucking, just like you, it’s hard enough to fuck. “

“Your cock …… ah …… so humiliating, oh …… oh …… comfortable! , cum, cum. “

“Girl cum all over the place, you slutty cunt, addicted to fucking, telling you to become a nymphomaniac.”

Yuka stopped talking to Nagase as her orgasm hit her in waves, screaming from the moment of penetration until it was over, Yi-Yi had to scream and Nagase seemed to like hearing it, fucking Yuka until she was exhausted before pulling his manhood out.

“Hoo…… hoo…… your turn, turn around and get your ass in the air.” Nagase said to me.

I played with my own clit until it swelled and drifted to comply with Nagase’s instructions, and turning around, I bucked my ass up, displaying my lusty, wet, eager-to-be-penetrated pussy to him. Nagase took hold of my fat, white ass and with a slurp, fucked it unhindered to the deepest part of the cavern.

“Ah …… my god! What …… cock is this, fucking so deep, making my BB …… numb and itchy.” I started screaming when that hot stick of meat fucked into my pussy.

“You all have good cunts, too bad they all submitted under my cock, you sucking hole I’ll fuck your girl sperm out as usual and tell you to beg for mercy.” Nagase said.

“Compare and contrast to realize that my hole is not a good fuck …… fuck, ah …….” I said.

“Okay, let’s see if I cum first or you lose your cum first, what if you lose?”

“Let you do it for the rest of your life, as you pass it on.”

“Yes, come on!” Nagase pulled out his manhood “Pop!” The condom was removed with a bang, and the naked meat stick was impaled into me. “It’s so warm in your hole… Famous weapon, famous weapon! I can’t believe I’m fucking a famous tool.”

“Know your stuff, know what I’m capable of, now you’re dead, I’ll call you inverted yang.”

“I won’t know until I fight, I’m going to conquer the famous weapon and fuck you for the rest of your life.”

Mizuse used this “bulbul” position to take control of the pumping, he knew that the “shallow and deep” method was the most favorable to him, and in line with the principle of exhaling when thrusting and inhaling when withdrawing, the first nine thrusts stimulated the clitoris to the “G” point position, that is, two-thirds of the length of the vagina, and the tenth time, it directly hit the flower center, which was bound to spray out with a splash. The first nine thrusts stimulated the clitoris to the “G” point, which is two-thirds of the length of the vagina, and the tenth directly impacted the center of the flower, and the floral water must be sprayed out.

“Plug ah! Fuck deeper, oooh …… water’s coming, top it again …… and again in the center of the flower, ah …….”

Nagase’s “nine shallow and one deep” cycle is very fast, the first nine times made my vagina tingling, and the tenth time when I reached the center of the flower, I was so comfortable that my love juices were flowing. I’m looking forward to the next time when I’ll penetrate the center of my flower and let my love juices flow out again. At this rate, I am bound to submit to him, I want to break his active offense, unless I also take the initiative. When the penis is inserted into the vagina, there will always be an impact force, my body will also swing forward, if when the penis is inserted and I put my buttocks back, it will not dissolve the force of the penis impingement of the flower heart, and turn into both of them are the initiative to do each other, and no longer just Nagase is fucking me, the small hole is not the only part of the water.

“You fuck me …… and I’ll fuck you back, I won’t give in, oooh …… it’s comfortable …… and it’s hitting the center of the flower. “

“Oh, you’re fucking back, it hits your center every time, the lust is getting thicker and thicker, you’re about to lose your girl cum.”

“I lost it a long time ago, it’s so comfortable ……, I’ve orgasmed …… more than ten times, my little hole …… is going to be fucked through by you, feel my breasts, my breasts ……, oh …… am I beautiful?”

“Beautiful, your tits are fat and tender, let me kiss your nipples!”

“You can’t kiss it like that, it’s a long time to fuck in this position …… Change your position! , ooh …… uh …….”

“Out of the water again, I guess! Good, change positions.”

Before Nagase’s manhood was fully withdrawn, I rolled over onto my back and Nagase pressed up, his glans hitting the center of my flower again.

“You always have the upper hand, oooh …… there it is on top again, good, I won’t move, fuck me harder! Fuck the cum out of my girl, I’m going to scream, I’m going to scream, ah…… ah…… faster.”

“Your female sperm …… will fuck you out sooner or later, and I’ll kiss your beautiful tits first, cinnamon cream …….”

“This side, kiss the nipple, don’t suck …… so hard, ah …… top it, fuck it out, switch to this side and kiss it.”

“You have beautiful tits, and you fuck like a slut, it’s good just to look at them.”

“Can’t stand it, water …… water is going to be lost, it’s going to be lost, ah …… ah… lost, mmm… yi… oooh ….”

There was a massive love-flush in my vagina, an aching, tingling sensation that made my vaginal muscles about to go slack, and the extreme orgasm stayed in the center of my flower for a long time, and I was on the verge of my sexual limitations, as if the folds of my vagina would be pulled out of my body by the phallus at any moment.

Nagase was still going in and out fast, his stamina and endurance were quite impressive, plus the ice crystals had the magical effect of squeezing out energy, so Nagase fucked down Yuuko and Yuka in quick succession. Seeing that my womb is twitching and spasming now, the female sperm is going to shoot out at any moment, from now on, no matter who I have sex with, he has to be stronger than Nagase, otherwise how can he teach me to be satisfied?

“Ah …… ah …… going to lose it, fuck deeper, thrust …… more, thrust again, ah . . lose it.” I lifted my ass up, the customary action when I orgasm, ready for the female sperm to shoot right out. That glans pushed into the center of the flower again and again, I’m going to let out a flood, the love juices are going to break the bank. “I’m going to lose it, I’m going to lose it, ah …… thrust again, thrust again.”

Nagase did as I said, plunging all eight inches of the meat stick in, his pubic hair tickling his clitoris, and just as I was about to submit to him, the big stick in my belly suddenly shuddered violently with a familiar riffling motion.

“Ah …… you fired, shoot! Shoot it! Once, twice, three times, ah…… ah…… I lost it too.”

Nagase lost his sperm, thick hot cum shot deep into his pussy, the center of the flower was moisturized and it bloomed. At the same time I enjoyed extreme sexual pleasure that was more orgasmic than orgasmic.

Nagase ejaculated a huge spread of sperm in quick succession, his whole body weak and limp on the bed, his mouth wide open as he exhaled, his gold steel hard manhood shrinking to softness. I like to hug and caress each other, kissing my breasts and rubbing my clit after being fucked by a man. But this Nagase had no such habits, and fell asleep with a tired whine after cumming.

Without the warmth of Nagase’s aftermath, I relied on my own hands to caress my breasts and pussy, turning my head to see Yuka lying beside me, her breathing gradually calming down, her nipples still erect on her plump breasts, and I rolled over and climbed on top of her, taking her nipple into my mouth and sucking on it.

“He ejaculated!” Yuka said.

“I’m so full of cum, I’m full of it, switch nipple sucking.

“Nipples are so cozy, I want to kiss yours too.”

“Mmm, I’ll feed you.” I moved my right breast to Yuka’s mouth, and Yuka took my breast in both hands, sticking out her tongue and licking the erect and bouncy nipple, which was peachy pink and buckled with her tongue, and then popped back into place when she relaxed. Yuuko, seeing Yuka and I warming up, climbed onto my back as well, her clit rubbing against my ass.

“Kanako, your ass makes me feel so good, if only you had a cock like Nagase’s.” Yuuko pleasured her clit with my ass and I felt her love juices flowing onto my asshole.

“One of my escort clients has a double ended dildo toy that doesn’t cum or go soft, one end in her BB and one end cocked out, so much fun, let’s go get a couple.” I said.

“Well wow then! Let’s solve the hunger problem first! You don’t have any milk in your big beautiful tits to feed me.” Yuka beamed.

“I’m not pregnant, so where’s the milk!” I said.

“Just now when Mizuse made love to you he pulled out the condom and cum in it, will you get pregnant na?” Yuuko asked me.

“Shit, I especially like dangerous sex, and I had sex with Aikawa and Ito last night without a condom, and now I’ve got three men’s cum in my vagina ah!”

“Kanako, you’d better have sex with a condom on from now on, otherwise just grind the mirror with some of our best friends, we can do it just as well with all the female sperm thrown out.” Yuuko said.

“Yeah, think of it as a condom fucking us, ughhh! Foul language, anyway, sex is addictive, having a condom on fucks.” Yuka said.

“Yuka lost it a couple times, I think! It’s opened up down there, and in the future a man’s penis won’t be strong enough to tame you!”

“I hope to reach our goal quickly and have some peace.” Yuka said.

“Fill your stomach first, I noticed this boat has a pool and probably some fun places.” I said.

“Well, take a shower and get out!” Yuka said.

With that in mind, we went to the bathroom to rinse our bodies off, brush our teeth and wash our faces, and each of us went back to our rooms to put on our bras and panties. We also went back to our rooms to put on our bras and panties, and grabbed a robe on the way.

It’s a sunny day and the Aegean has a Jacuzzi pool on the back deck and long lounge chairs for sunbathing. I find lots of delicious food in the kitchen and wheel it in on the cart. Yuko and Yuka were already having a good time in the Jacuzzi. Yuka saw me coming and climbed out of the Jacuzzi.

“Wow, lots of yummy food. Yuuko hurry up.” Yuka said.

“It’s quiet on the ship, it all looks like they’re still sleeping.” I said.

“It’s still early! They must all be used to sleeping late and waking up late, unlike us who get up early in the morning to skinny dip.” Yuuko said.

“Then we can swim naked, just climb out of the pool and put on a robe anyway.” The cupless bra on Yuka’s body was wet, her nipples were visible, and her black body hair was even more visible on her boxers.

“You’ve seen all your priorities, take it off if you like!” I said. “Yuuko’s wearing a semi-transparent lace bra, too-small-to-fit bikini panties with the gusset askew on one side, and her pussy lips are showing.”

Yuuko looked down and saw that the thin-edged panty gusset was askew to her groin, leaving her entire pussy exposed as she removed her bra and bikini panties. “This bra and panties are messy and expensive, it’s a shame to soak them, hang them here to dry.”

“Kanako, here’s a bottle of massage oil, I’ll massage you later.” Yuka wrapped her arms around my waist, she still seemed to be quite aroused sexually.

“Well, I’ll massage you too, and here’s another one of your favorites.” I flashed the vibrator in my hand.

Yuka smiled with a springy smile and removed the bra and boxers she was wearing. “I’ll help you undress.”

Yuka reached down and unbuttoned my bra, and removed my little silk panties. Spreading a piece of cream from the whipped cream cake on my nipple, her mouth came up and sucked on it.

“You guys go play! I’m going swimming.” Yuuko took a big drink of juice and slid into the pool.

I put a piece of jelly on my pubic mound. “Yuka, I’ll feed you.”

Yuka’s head moved down and ate the piece of jelly, and I couldn’t help but spread my thighs wide as Yuka ruffled my soft, curly and dark pubic hair and took my slightly erect clit into her mouth.

“Yuka, ah …….” I screamed in bed.

Yuka lifted her head up, and there was some dampness on the corner of her mouth. Then her lips came up to mine.

After a short kiss. “You ate your own love juice, it smells good doesn’t it? We can have a massage now.”

I turned around and flopped down on the recliner. Yuka poured massage oil into the palm of her hand and gently pushed it on my back.

“Kanako, you have a great body and fine skin!” Yuka said.

“Yours aren’t bad either! I’ve heard that having sex often makes your skin smoother, only your nipples and pussy get darker, so remember to take care of them often.” I said.

“Mmmm ……, mmmm …….” Yuka reveled in her morning sex, her clit rubbing against my ass.

“After the penis is inserted into the vagina and fucks us hard, we have an orgasm in five minutes, the orgasm lasts for a long time, and after it recedes a little, the next wave of orgasm comes right back again, it’s killing me. It’s great to be a girl, you can have several orgasms during a single act, I only know that when Aikawa was under my tutelage, he also had several orgasms before he ejaculated.”

“Make love for longer, don’t you think you’ll get there.” Yuka said.

“That’s not how it works, it has to do with angle, depth, speed, it’s like finding the G-spot. There are so many other wonderful places to explore in our girls’ vaginas! But there’s more to the highs than orgasms, it’s like climbing to the peak of Our Lady of Sex, and what to think about the other little mountains.”

“Let’s climb our own mountain, Nagase he made all three of us orgasm because he sucked the ice crystals, other people don’t see this ability, I see that after he ejaculated he still needs a long period of time to recuperate, our libido is all enlightened, how do we wait for him, do we go to cultivate a whole bunch of fuck buddies, ready for us to relieve our lust.”

“Climbing your own mountain, great idea, I neglected to mention I have other cute roommates.” I said.

“Yeah, Yuuko and Akiko are great sex partners, and Naomi she has abs! Her breasts are firmer, unlike ours which are all soft fatty tissue, I often fantasize about her as a boy and want to have sex with her so badly.” Yuka said.

“So we each have four sexual partners!” I said.

“That’s right! Hey, Kanako, let’s make love!”

“Yeah, I actually want to make out with you too, I’m so wet down there.”

I turned around again and Yuka pushed her ass to me, her pussy and asshole were wet. We sucked each other in a 69 position, I held her clit and sucked on it, and I also inserted that vibrator into her pussy.

Over the course of the morning, the three of us at times swam, at times pleasured each other, and at times drifted off to sleep. It was not until midday, when the kitchen staff brought the midday meal to the dining room, that the three of us saw Kaoru Hojo and Toshiro Iwata again, along with the officials and those bankers he had invited, and the main secretary Yui and Rimi Arakaki and the other secretaries were also present.

It was a quiet lunch, because Kaoru Hojo had a dry face, as if the lunch was all unappetizing. His secretaries, who were good at reading people’s moods, saw the low pressure on his face, and each of them was chilled to the bone, afraid of being hit by a typhoon. Toshiro Ishida, on the other hand, was eating as if nothing had happened; Ito was still in high spirits, and I guessed that he probably hadn’t gotten addicted to ice crystals; the other men, though still able to laugh and smile on the surface, had double eyelids on their eyes, dark circles around their eye sockets, and they had lost a lot of weight, even their appetites. Misses in addition to the swim well did not smile, the other young secretary although not dare to show the color of joy at this time, but the corners of the mouth slightly raised, slightly spring.

“Why is this Kaoru Kitajo putting on a bitter face, these bankers can’t regret signing all their contracts.” I thought. “Could it be that Naomi really did set off their underground factory that makes ice crystals! Or did she get caught!”

Yuuko and Yuka didn’t know that Naomi had gone on an adventure, and when they saw my brow furrow, they gently touched me with their elbows, and when the corners of my mouth twitched, the two of them instantly bowed their heads and ate the delicacies on their plates in a manner that was full of tacit understanding.

After half an hour of silence, I ate my fill and wiped the corners of my mouth with a wet paper towel. Kaoru Hojo moved his wheelchair at that moment as well.

“You treat your guests well, and the ship will sail back today. Thank you all for coming.” Kaoru Hojo shook hands and thanked Ito and the other officials and bankers, and was polite for a few moments, stiffening his smile as his body secretary pushed his wheelchair out of the restaurant.

As soon as Kaoru Hojo left, those secretary ladies of his came to life again.

“Mr. Ito, I’ve heard Winky say you’re very strong, I’ve never had sex with someone as high up in the official hierarchy as you are, let’s enjoy the ocean view while we warm up and have some fun together, shall we?” The taller secretary said.

“Well, we’re heading back to the ship today, so how about we all have one more parting shot with these beautiful ladies?” Ito inquired of the other six males at the table.

“Yeah! Yes!” The other six men didn’t sound very consistent.

“Is someone not able to get a hard-on.” The secretaries said.

“Joke’s on me, I’m an artillery veteran.” “As usual, I’ll fuck you all up.” The men refused to show weakness.

“Then we’re going to compete to see who bucks the fastest, the highest, the hardest and lasts the longest.” The secretaries suggested.

“How do you compare? Compare it there?” Ito said.

“Compete right here, you take your clothes off, we take ours off, and then we dance naked to seduce you. Let’s see who’s got that dick up the earliest, he’s the winner.”

“What’s the prize for the winner? It’s no fun without a prize.” Tanabe said.

“Reward! This is it!” The secretary turned around and pulled up the hem of her dress to reveal her naked ass and pussy. “This hole that makes you comfortable is the prize.”

“Fun, fun.” The men saw that the secretary had put her private parts on display, so naturally they were interested in the game.

Several of the secretaries present began to lightly undress, the secretaries hummed music softly under their breath, swaying their limbs alluringly, shaking their breasts, making their charming breasts bounce, their erect nipples attracting the gazes of the men. Toshiro Iwata didn’t seem to be interested in the game, he smiled and greeted them, leaving with Reimi Niigaki. Once he was gone, the secretaries became even more brazen, spreading their legs wide to show off their private parts, even using their fingers to wrench apart the labia minora at the mouth of their vaginas, exposing the writhing, moist white folds. Yui’s arousal was so intense that she took off her blouse to fondle her breasts and put her hands in the pants gusset to masturbate, her mouth panting prodigiously.

That raw man hanging in the crotch of the wobbly little guy began to move, as if the film shooting the gradual growth of some kind of plant fruit to speed up the speed of broadcasting, they grew, exciting to grow up. The naked secretaries were extremely provocative, and my crotch was soaking wet. I paid special attention to Tanabe and Kawano, two men who hadn’t made love to me yet, and whose pricks were already up and ready to become big, woman-pleasing rods if only they played with them or sucked on them.

Every time the ice crystals hit me again at noon, I yawned and realized that my nose and eyes were running in unison, my breasts were swollen, my pussy was engorged, and my crotch was tingling up to the folds inside my belly. I lifted the back hem of Yuka’s bathrobe and slipped my hand in to caress her privates, realizing that she was already wet.

“Let’s rest in the light room! Everyone go.” A secretary said.

“Y’all go on up first, I’ll get what y’all need.” Na Yui said, walking out of the restaurant.

The group of pleasure-seekers, full of springtime, magpie-like jumping, stepped out of the restaurant and went up the stairs along the banister. “The Aegean Sea ship is still sailing slowly, the sun is hot and blinding, the sea breeze blowing gently, blowing my bathrobe lapel, revealing half of my breasts. If I can be in such a cool sea breeze blowing, listening to the sound of the waves, the beloved lover is around, and he in the soft bed cozy lovemaking, how comfortable, but unfortunately I do not have such a lover, even if it is found, he will not care about my past?

Thinking about it, we walked into a very moody glass light room, surrounded by floor-to-ceiling glass windows, the sea breeze drilled into the room through the window cracks, maintaining a cool and pleasant temperature inside, with several sofa beds on the beech wood floor, and the mattresses were covered with colorful sheets painted in various male-female copulation positions… Is this a room designed for group sex?

The secretaries each climbed onto the sofa beds and lay down, Yuka took one of the sofa beds, and Yuuko climbed onto the bed with her. I pushed a dark blue sofa bed with the “Kinky Peony” sex position onto the floor-to-ceiling window and lay flat on it, spreading my legs, rubbing my clit with one hand and squeezing my breasts with the other, closing my eyes and indulging in the pleasure I was creating. The middle finger is placed between the two labia minora, rubbing the clitoris and digging into the hole, while the index and ring fingers can pull the foreskin taut, massaging the area around the clitoris and the two labia minora.

Yuka and Yuuko were already sucking each other off in a 69 position, and from my side of the room, I could see Yuuko’s open, moist pussy. I was about to get up to get the ice crystals when my feet hit the ground and I saw Yui come in with a tray. On the tray were several ice crystals and several double-headed dragons of different textures, ranging from shiny black, to pink-colored, to one with a horrible meaty spike.

Yui had only stepped through the door when the secretaries quickly broke away from the hugs of the men and swarmed over Yui to grab the ice crystals on his plate. Yuuko, with her long hands and quick feet, grabbed a handful of ice crystals and a pink two-headed dragon, while Yui took a black one and I grabbed the one with the scary flesh spikes.

The first thing to do when you get the ice crystal is to open the lid, stick it up your nose and suck the powder out of it, and then find a favorite partner to enjoy sex with. Yuka and Yuuko were a perfect match, and the others were busy looking for pairs, and after a bit of confusion, pairs were formed. All but Kawano and Yui couldn’t find a match. And I’m trying to get this double-headed dragon with spikes into my vagina, the spikes look scary but are soft rubber, it’s comfortable when pumped gently, but it’s not really bearable when pumped faster. Kawano doesn’t like the older Yui, but Yui is content to play by herself.

Yuuko skillfully adopts the “deep mountain” position and presses on top of Yuka, so that she can appreciate Yuka’s private parts and avoid her asshole being suddenly penetrated by a penis, because it’s obvious to all eyes that the three of us are the prettiest, so who else are we going to look for?

Yuuko grunted as if she had encountered a particularly large phallus and was a bit overwhelmed by the fucking; Yuka, however, smiled as if the sex was a game. The indulgent grunting of the two drew the womanless Kawano to them.

“Why two women are fucking, share one with me, I can’t stand it!” The white and chubby Kawano originally did not have an addiction to ice crystal, and his manhood was also white and chubby, even short, so the secretaries would not look for him when their fuck addiction came. But he had followed the secretaries to take ice crystal, and now of course he wanted to have a shot to relieve his addiction! He hugged Yuuko’s back and caressed her breasts.

“Go away, or I’ll punch you.” Yuuko pushed Kawano away, clenching her fists as if she really wanted to punch Kawano.

Kawano walks away in boredom and smirks when he sees me masturbating with a spiked bimbo.

“Don’t use that fake stuff, use me, the real thing, that’s what brings it on.” Kawano said.

“Is something that small okay? People are going to use the big SIZE.” I said.

“It’s hard and long-lasting.”

“Really?” I reached down and touched his cock that was sticking straight up. Ouch! It’s still really hard! “I still have more fun with this thing.” I purposely spread my legs wide open facing him and held the double-headed dragon and pumped it gently.

“I’m giving this to you.” Kawano pulled off one of the rings on his finger and shoved it into my hand, a sapphire men’s ring.

“For me?” I put it on my thumb. “As long as you have a condom, we can do it.”

“A condom, I have.” Kawano literally pulled out a condom, and I was still really happy to see it.

I reach for the condom and feel Kawano’s manhood. “It looks white and fat, and it’s really hard! Just lie down on the bed! I’ll train you and make you the number one gunner in Kanto.”

Kawano was so excited that he climbed onto the bed, I tore open the tin foil package of condoms and slipped the rubber condom over my fat white manhood, and knelt down between his spread legs, his manhood body temperature was ice cold, and it was icy cold in my mouth. I mmmmmmmmmm sucked on it to my heart’s content, assisting the sleeve with one hand and kneading my scrotum with the other. Kawano reached up to my chest with both palms and fondled my breasts.

“Wow! You really know how to jerk off and blow my horn, especially your tits, wonderful!” Kawano said.

“Clench your ass and take a deep breath.” I took hold of Kawano’s manhood and stroked it quickly, and he clenched his crotch PC muscles as I told him to, shuddering and twitching violently as I used both my mouth and my hands. “Take a deep breath and clench your ass again.” I squeezed the root of his shaft and watched him come until he went slack and there was no cum in the condom.

“You did it this time, the orgasm didn’t cum and your baby is still hard.” I continued to glove Kawano’s manhood and suck his sensitive glans with my mouth. “Mmmm ……, hold out one more time and I’ll have a better one for you to play with.”

I shook my long hair down my back so it wouldn’t get in the way of the quick strokes I was making to his manhood, and Kawano shuddered and convulsed again, this time for even longer than the previous time.

“You know what to use! This blows to dry really now, don’t be discouraged.”

I jerked off the flesh-spiked double-headed dragon that was in my pussy and straddled Kawano, letting the meaty stick penetrate me.

“Whoa, get in there and come fuck! I’m going to gallop across the prairie.” It was literally like I was riding a horse, jumping over Kawano, my ass rapidly going up and down until my orgasm came in quick succession. “Shu…… comfortable, oh……, oh…….” Kawano’s soft palms moved between my breasts, back and ass, and he took particular pleasure in playing with my nipples. “Touch me, oooh…… all over, I like to touch me all over when I’m making love…….”

That vast and boundless grassland made me orgasm several times, and I lost my self-control. “It’s so good, I’m going to lose …… lose it, oh …… leaking …… leaking… …, ah …….”

I lost it, and Kawano cummed at that moment, and I lay on top of him and snuggled up, his palms still stroking my back and ass. “Well, you’ve cum and leave me alone!” I got up and motioned for Kawano to leave.

“Come on, one more time.” He slipped a piece of paper in my hand and I flicked it open to see that it was a check.

Seeing at the cost of a check of that sizeable denomination, I lay back down on the sofa bed.

Kawano instantly rolled over and pinned me down. “Is there any service that’s not good enough when you make love to me?”

“No, you got all the female sperm out, it was just a little short and couldn’t reach the center of the flower. But I came out several times, it was so comfortable, and that baby of yours is fat and chubby, especially for my little honey hole.”

“Then why don’t they have sex with me? And why am I getting so strong?”

“What are you doing or not doing if you ask so many questions?”

“Fuck, you’re very knowledgeable, I’m going to fuck you with all my energy.” With that, Kawano tightened his grip around my waist, and as he said, he fucked me diligently, lest I not be comfortable enough.

“That’s so good, that’s so good, I’m going to leak again.”

After the orgasm count, I followed and lost it, lost it again and again as Kawano continued to pump me and all I could think about was the check. Kawano’s manhood shuddered and twitched again immediately afterward, and I let him pull it out, pull the condom off, and shoot his cum all over my breasts, coating my entire breasts.

“You’re being over the top! I’m going to take one more shower.” I pushed Kawano away and got up to go to the shower. Seeing Arakaki Rimi walking towards me.

“Iwata sent for the three of you to discuss something.”

Seeing both Yuuko and Yuka standing nearby, I lazily put on my bathrobe and followed Shigaraki Rimi out of the lighting room.

(ix)

Following Reimi Arakaki inside the cabin, she pushed open a door to a stateroom and stepped inside, and we followed. Seeing Toshiro Iwata naked and seemingly fighting a kung fu boxing routine, he was strong, muscular and tall, he also had a handsome face and long thick hair.

“What do you want with us?” I said.

“Of course it’s important, Kaoru Kitashino just left on a speedboat because something big happened in the organization.” Iwata walked over to Yuuko, he stroked Yuuko’s hair, Yuuko had been raped by him and hated him, turning her head to the side dismissively. “You hate me and I love you.” Iwata said. “I’ve always maintained such relationships with women, I’m used to it.”

Yuuko sighed. “Koike had sex with me and he’s dead, so why aren’t you?”

“His death is one of the reasons I invited you three here, sit down and talk!” Iwata said.

We graciously headed for the couch and sat down, listening to Iwata.

“From being just simple girls you fell into the trap of the ‘Moroi Cult’ and became addicted to ice crystals that you can’t shake off, and you have to keep on using your flesh to have sex with men you meet for the first time in exchange for the ice crystals that will cure your addiction. Know your future destiny? Making love, starting with flesh that is still young, getting older to Kaoru Hojo’s club, and getting older to waiting in alleys for the dockworkers who sail dirty, will be the picture of your lives.” Iwata said.

“Did you find us here just to make fun of us?” I said.

“Of course not, I’m sincerely looking for your cooperation, it’s good for both of you and me, I think you already know about the death of Kazuo Koike, he was found naked and dead by the sea with several bullet holes in his body that night after the ‘swarm of demons’. He died of murder, and Kaoru Kitashina ordered him to be eliminated because he was in possession of a secret that was enough to bring down Kaoru Kitashina and many dignitaries, and that secret was supposedly contained in a CD-ROM, and with that CD-ROM, although it wasn’t so much of a threat to Kaoru Kitashina, to Kaoru Kitashina it was like a thorn in his back that he had to be plucked out.”

“So you’re going to find it so you can use it to protect yourself, or maybe you’re also afraid of that disk coming to light.” Yuuko said.

“Yuuko, being too smart is your downfall. It’s true, I want the three of you to find that disk, it should have been hidden by Kaoru Kitashino. With the intelligence of the three of you, I don’t think it will be hard to find it. You must be wondering why I picked you, because you’re the only ones who haven’t been completely bribed by Kaoru Kitashino and Yui, and you should hate him, and it’s entirely because Kaoru Kitashino and Kazuo Koike set you up for what happened today.”

“It’s too dangerous, Kitashino Kaoru is very suspicious, and his building is heavily guarded, how are we going to find that disk under heavy surveillance with us three weak girls, you’re overestimating us.” I said.

“Just because you’re women, and first class beauties to boot.” Iwata’s finger moved, Arakaki Rimi carried two suitcases and handed them to Iwata, with a “ka-ching” sound, Iwata opened the suitcases. “One of the suitcases here is four million dollars in cash, this is just the advance, after the disc is found, I will give you another sixteen million. The other box is ice crystals, enough for you to smoke for a long time, worth at least five million in market value. Selling ice crystals is very lucrative, and after it’s done, you guys will be my centerfold.”

The three of us all know in our hearts, that the CD-ROM is in our hands, agreed to him, 20 million cash will easily earn into the pocket. But yet, we can’t agree to it in one breath, perhaps we are also among his suspicions.

“It’s a difficult thing to do, not to mention we haven’t seen the disk, and we don’t know where Kaoru Hojo keeps important secrets, so how are we supposed to find it.” Yuka said.

“His nightstand is his safe, Kitashino Kaoru is completely computer illiterate, all you have to do is to find a CD in the nightstand, even if it’s a CD-ROM record, you guys bring it to me, including your nude photos should be in there as well. Kaoru Kitashino’s methamphetamine addiction is so heavy and horny that he’ll fall asleep from exhaustion after one fuck, which is the perfect opportunity for you guys to get your hands on him.”

“So it’s still about us sacrificing our color to do that thing with the person I hate the most.” Yuka said.

“For the love of money! You’ll have to have three seizures a day anyway, and you’ll do it three times a day without a dime coming in, so this deal will do you a lot of good, so set your sights high!”

What Iwata said is not unreasonable, that suitcase is full of flowery bills, how long will it take to earn that amount, in any case, it’s to take revenge on Kaoru Kitashino, this Iwata, even though he’s not the bad guy who framed us directly, at the end of the day, he can’t be spared either.

“There’s no reason for us to refuse to work with you, it’s just that there’s everything about Kaoru Kitashino and the Moroi Cult that we know so little about that it’s hard to avoid getting in the way.” I said.

“That’s easy, I’ll remind you of every step you need to take, as long as you trust me.” Iwata said.

“It seems that’s all there is to it, so what’s the first step you’re going to give us?” Yuuko asked.

“Tonight Kitashino Kaoru will be trading with an international smuggling syndicate that he relies on to provide the raw ice crystals and weapons and ammunition he needs, Kitashino Kaoru never lets anyone outside of his close associates intervene, and now that Koike’s dead, he’ll only have to go out on his own, but I’ve concluded that he’ll be taking the three of you with him.” Iwata said.

“Why would he take us? It’s not like we can do anything to help.” Yuka said.

“Because your beauty can be used for PR, Kitashino Kaoru is now relying on a wheelchair for all of his mobility, so it’s even more important for him to use outside power, this smuggling syndicate has done a lot of great things for him, and in order to bring down Kitashino Kaoru, we first need to turn him against this smuggling syndicate, so that Kitashino Kaoru doesn’t get the ice crystal raw materials and that shipment of firearms.”

“And what are we going to do about it?” I asked:

“You’ll have to see for yourselves, this thing follows.” Iwata threw in a black, unmarked object, I reached out and copied it, it was a cell phone.” I’ll call you, and when I do, you’ll tell me where they’re going to meet, and I’ll send someone to pretend to be Kaoru Kitashino getting ready to go dark, when in fact those ice crystal ingredients and firearms are in my hands.”

This plan is so poisonous! By the time the scene is chaotic, even we could be killed.

“Don’t you think it’s too dangerous? Bullets don’t have eyes, so maybe even we’ll die.” I said.

“That’s why I informed you guys beforehand, otherwise with the eyes I’ve placed, I could still find out where they were trading. And I’m not afraid of you leaking out and spoiling it for me, because if I hadn’t been there to stir things up and Kaoru Kitashino had given you to the head of the smuggling syndicate, taking a bullet would have been fine, but being stepped on and collapsed would have been a shame.”

In his eyes, a woman will be found again, and our use value is nothing more than that, with the most primitive flesh as an offering, ready to be sacrificed at any time.

“You’re planning to openly make an enemy of Kaoru Kitashino! Isn’t that too risky? His power is so huge, are you prepared for it? You want us to help you, you have to give us confidence first.” I said.

“I for one never do anything I’m not sure of, big deal, I’ll give each of you a weapon for defense.” Iwata got up and took three shiny palm-loaded pistols out of a suitcase and handed one to each of us, along with a couple of copperhead bullets. “I know you guys can swim, and in an emergency you can jump overboard to escape. These palm-loaders are just for your defense, and I know you wouldn’t dare shoot them.”

“Fine, send us ashore, I don’t want to talk to you too much.” Yuuko said coldly.

“You do look beautiful, I’m really kind of sad to see you go, I just hope you guys are careful.”

Iwata was naked but his manhood was wrapped in gauze, and I knew that was Naomi’s doing, so I deliberately mocked him by saying. “Huh! Why are you wrapped in gauze there, are you hurt?”

“Zapped by a slut, that slut had a great body, and when I caught her that day, I would have fucked her over and stuffed gunpowder in her cunt hole, her ass, and her mouth.”

Iwata’s face was red with anger, and that rod was swollen and bruised. Serves Iwata right for trying to rape Naomi, but from the look on Iwata’s angry face, I think he’s a vicious and perverted man.

I’d better not mess with him and stub my head as soon as possible.

“Okay, we’re going, and let me tell you, Iwata, we have the will to live too, don’t underestimate us.”

I organized the money, ice crystals, and guns that Iwata had given us, so I went to get dressed and drove the speedboat back to the dock.

From the pier to the Kitashino Kaoru Trading Center, Kitashino Kaoru told us to come back to the trading center at eleven o’clock in the evening to do a very important thing. After that, we went back to the villa on the hill.

Yuuko’s car was still on that road outside the villa, and I was already starting to undress.

“No, I’ve turned into a nymphomaniac, I’ve got to go find a boyfriend before I can do that, right now all I can think about is having sex, nothing but sex.” I reached behind my back and unhooked my bra clasp before going to take off my panties.

“Just getting a boyfriend won’t work, only one man won’t satisfy me, oooh, Yuuko you drive faster, let’s both go home and comfort each other!” Yuka wasn’t wearing any panties, her crotch was spread open lightly rubbing her clit.

“Stop it guys, I’m poisoned too nah!” Yuuko masturbated with one hand on the steering wheel and the other rubbing her clit.

“There was a harsh braking sound and the car turned into the villa. I jumped out of the backseat and ran into the yard, where I was greeted by Crystal.

“You guys are back, we’ve all been poisoned by the ice crystals.” Crystal said.

Being poisoned by ice crystals is no longer news in our family, and my mind immediately made the connection that it would be fun to be in pairs.

That day we spent the afternoon discussing how the five of us could work together inside and out to get through this tonight with Kaoru Kitashino and the smuggling syndicate’s party and Toshiro Iwata’s surprise attack.

“Naomi and Akiko are going to take that waterborne jeep, along with the gun and bullets.” Yuuko said.

“No, there’s no need to bring a gun or bullets, it’s not like I’m afraid to kill anyone.” Yuka said.

“Guns are to be carried, but we can’t kill anyone, just use them to scare them.” I said.

“It’s unavoidable, you’d better each carry a gun.” Naomi said.

“We did earn a lot of money in the past few days, we don’t know if we can escape the control of Kitashino Kaoru and the Moroi Cult, but tonight is very dangerous, Iwata Toshiro betraying Kitashino Kaoru is going to launch a surprise attack tonight, when both sides of the people are shooting, the bullets don’t have long eyes, in case that one of our people gets hit, that would be a bad thing.” I said.

“So just don’t try to be brave, there isn’t a single one of them that doesn’t deserve to die, and when they open fire, let’s take cover and not go for the jugular.” Yuuko said.

“Jumping into the sea to escape would be the best thing to do, but if the ship goes out to sea, that jump might not get us back to shore, Naomi, you have to find us, our lives depend on you to save us.” Yuka said.

“I’m so nervous! You guys make sure to use the radio communicator to tell me the location of the ship, and if it goes to the Pacific Ocean, teach me to meet you there.” Naomi said.

“If we really drove out to sea… Then Toshiro Iwata might not be able to find it either, and if we can’t reach him on a cell phone, then nothing will happen.” I said.

“Anyway, it’s a matter of seeing what happens, things have come to this, even if we get shot in one shot, it’s still fate, so let’s just resign ourselves to it!” Yuuko said what everyone feared most in their hearts.

“We’ll just take the disk that Toshiro Iwata wants with us, and then we’ll go to the Kaoru Kitashino Trading House early to look for those nude photos of ours, destroy them before it’s too late, and get the money that Iwata wants to pay first, and preferably make them kill each other so that we can take advantage of the chaos and bolt.” I said.

“Take a flashlight with you, our code word is to make a circle and then a cross, then I’ll know it’s you guys asking for help.” Naomi said.

“Okay, everyone, be alert, rest, and get your strength up, tonight is important.”

Although his heart was quite heavy, he still viewed this action as saving himself, and was duty-bound to do so.

In the evening, I rummaged through my closet and decided to put on my newly purchased semi-transparent one-piece swimsuit, because before I even put it on, my intuition judged that it would fascinate all men; it was low-cut and backless, with two metal buttons on the panty gusset, where I put a pad of sanitary pads. When I looked in the mirror, it was really fascinating, with nipples and cleavage, pubic hair and buttock cleavage all visible.

“Who would want to kill me with such a beautiful woman.”

Sitting in front of the dresser, I dressed myself up even more sultry, wearing a mini-skirt and a small blazer, I was born to be a beauty. Yuuko and Yuka both went to great lengths to dress up, Yuka also tried to wear underwear, she wore a mini-skirt with a flowery low-cut bra and a thin jacket. Yuko wears a thin white tank top and black hot pants, her protruding nipples are a sight to behold.

Getting into Yuuko’s convertible, Naomi and Akiko came over to see us off, unable to say anything else. Yuuko started the car and drove away from the villa, all the way to the Kitashino Kaoru Trading House building.

The guards’ eyes lit up when they saw us when we got to the trading company building. When the elevator went up to the top floor and Kitashino Kaoru was nowhere to be seen, and knowing that he hadn’t come to the trading company yet, we braced ourselves and remembered that nightstand of Kitashino Kaoru’s that Iwata had mentioned that had those nude photographs of ourselves in it that we so desperately wanted to find.

“Yuka, do you remember the nightstand?” Yuuko asked.

“Of course I remember, it’s the one right next to the office, Kaoru Kitashino used to get it on with his secretary right there, but there’s a monitor on the center aisle, and the guards came up as soon as we approached.” Yuka said.

“Yuka, go try to distract the guards while we go in and look.” Yuuko said.

“Uh-huh!” Yuka nodded, taking a plate of grapes from the table in her hand. “The guards are on the twenty-first floor, I’ll do the beauty trick while you guys find the stuff as soon as possible.”

Said Yuka turned around and entered the elevator again, she reached the twenty-first floor, the lights on this floor were all out, the staff were off duty, only the guard room was still lit, she gently pushed open the door of the guard room.

There was only one guard on duty in the guard room, that guard saw someone pushing the door in and turned his head over, Yujia saw a middle-aged man with a flat head and a moustache.

“Hi! Are you the only one left on duty?” Yuka asked and ventured into the guard room.

“Yeah, I’m on duty until dawn! It’s really boring, so I had to watch TV.” The guard said.

“I’ve got a busy evening ahead of me, too! But I’m free now, so I’ll chat with you for a while.” Yuka approached the guard and saw that a surveillance screen in front of the table was facing the hallway outside Kitashino Kaoru’s bedroom, so she simply sat down on the table, blocking the guard’s view, but drew the guard’s eyes to her thighs, and since it wasn’t convenient for her to sit there in her mini-skirt, she had to pull her skirt up, revealing her gauzy, transparent panties. “Have a grape.” Yuka fed the guard a grape.

The guard opened his mouth and ate the grape, scooting his chair to face Yuka squarely, looking at her lustfully.

“Bad, looking at me like that.” Yuka coyly shifted her ass to block the entire screen, but also made the guard’s eyes widen and his breath catch as his legs spread slightly, vaguely revealing his pants.

Yuka saw that the guard had amber-colored pupils, bronze skin, handsome looks, strong and sturdy body, just a little gray hair and beard, but age is not old, but more attractive.

“Have another grape.” Yuka was not impressed with the guard and took another grape and fed it into the guard’s mouth. The guard, perhaps thinking that Yuka liked him, pressed his hand on Yuka’s knee and slowly pushed Yuka’s slightly spread legs apart.

“What are you doing?”

“Want a peach.” The guard slowly opened Yuka’s legs, and Yuka didn’t resist at all． Finally, she spread her legs wide open, exposing her lower part.

“Sheer panties! Fantastic.” The guard cheered and was about to put his mouth on it when Yuka quickly took a grape and shoved it back into his mouth, then quickly took another grape and shoved it into his pants.

“You’d have to go through your panties to kiss me here.”

“The crotch of your muslin sheer boxers has only one layer, and when you look closer you can even see your clit.” The guard said.

“Whatever, you have to kiss it through your panties, oooh …….” Yuka said and suddenly screamed as the guard had stuck out his tongue and quickly licked her clit. “Oooh…… that feels good…… yi…… yi…… I’m going to give out. Ah…….”

Yuka lay down half excitedly, her legs spread wider, her love juices moistened half of her panties, making her private parts more and more transparent. The guard gradually moved his tongue to her groin and licked his way into her panties, he spread the crotch and ate the grapes, Yuka realized that the grapes were being eaten and her labia were being sucked, she was so shy that she covered her face.

“Ah! I’ll be embarrassed if you see me.” Yuka surprisingly blushed her ears as the guard continued to concentrate on licking Yuka’s private parts. “What do I call you, dear?”

“Tetsuo, Tetsuo Saeki.” The guard answered her and took off Yuka’s jacket, his right hand reached behind Yuka’s back and quickly removed Yuka’s bra, he removed the loose bra and went to the nipple of his left breast and sucked on it.

“I’m Yuka, you seem to have a lot of experience when you can take my bra off with one hand.” Yuka thought to herself, this time it’s sex with this guard for sure, let’s start with an ice crystal! She took out one of the ice crystals in her purse and put it in her nostrils and sucked on it.

“It’s this bra of yours that comes off so well, it opens with a click. Come on, smooch.” Then Tieh Hsiung moved in for a kiss on Yuka’s lips before burying his head in Yuka’s crotch again, teasing Yuka’s sensitive clitoris and pussy lips.

“The clit is all up and hard, let me suck your clit, it’s very comfortable!” Tie Xiong said and then took Yuka’s pearl-like clit in his mouth and kept teasing it with his lips and tongue.

“Comfy ……, I’m going to leak, mmmm …….”

“Good smelling lewd water, you’re a strange woman, slutty, this cunt is like the original, even the lewd water carries a bit of perfume, are you a cunt spraying perfume?”

“Not at all! People this flower water …… is the natural flavor, not to spray perfume! You also said it’s chicken or something ……, so call people’s baby BB.”

“Baby! What a baby! I’m going to drill into it.”

“Ah ……, don’t stick your tongue inside, I can’t stand it, I’m going to leak again!” Yuka lightly held Tieh Hsiung’s head buried in her crotch, letting Tiehsiung to his heart’s content to put the tip of his tongue deeper, Yuka felt the flexible tip of the tongue tickling the folds of her vagina, it was a different kind of pleasure than thrusting and pumping it with the phallus, as if every pleasure cell in her vagina made up of folds were taking turns to climax, the love juices flooded so much that it wetted the whole piece of her ass.

“You’re much quieter when you get high, what a good habit.” Seeing Yujia’s eyes locking deeply when she climaxed, looking like a lustful lost soul, and hearing her let out a burst of moans, he could not help but want to take off Yujia’s obstructive muslin panties.

“Beauty, these little panties are in the way, I’m going to kiss your ass.” Tie Xiong said.

As soon as Yuka heard that she was going to be kissed on the ass, she was very proud of the curves of her ass, especially since she didn’t mind anal sex, so without thinking about whether the position was elegant or not, she suddenly rolled over, kneeling on the table, her hips high in the air, her breasts almost pressed against the tabletop, in a pose that would make her nosebleed furiously.

“Wow, this position is so exciting.” Tie Xiong was almost shocked by this sudden image, it seemed that such a temperamentally elegant young girl had also turned her mysterious private parts, this mesmerizing young girl’s pussy towards him.

“Take it …… off.” Yuka moaned, gently rocking her ass.

“Okay, I’ll take them off.” Tie Xiong pulled down Yujia’s tulle panties that were so wet and transparent that they stuck to her ass, revealing her snow-white and pink mysterious zone. “Wow, the first time I saw such a beautiful one, it’s a blessing from heaven!” Tie Xiong stretched out his tongue to lick Yujia’s soft and glossy perineum, using it as the center point to move up, down, left and right.

　”E……, e……, I’m going to leak. “

Yujia’s vaginal opening gushed out clear love spring, was Tie Xiong mouth catch a square, like kissing, Tie Xiong put the tip of the tongue desperately deep into the vagina, lips also from time to time friction on the firm clitoris, so that Yujia’s love liquid like a mountain stream spring like seeping out.

“Whoa! That tickles, I’ll want to stick it in, don’t keep teasing my little bean.” Yuka said.

“So what do you expect me to do?”

“Let’s have some fun first! I can’t help but want to make love to you when you’re like this.”

Tieh Hsiung seemed to understand what Yuka meant and let go of the pussy that was pulling the alarm and kissed Yuka’s ass instead.

“You have a beautiful ass, fair and round skin, mmmm ……, tsk, tsk, tsk.”

“Ah, don’t be too hard, gently bite my ass, it will break the skin, oooh ……, yes, that’s it, is my ass beautiful? Ah ……, no, don’t, don’t lick there, don’t, don’t, oooh ……, dig deeper, don’t stop, ah ……, Tiexiong, love it, love it. “

This Tie Xiong just started to lick the love juice on Yujia’s buttocks, and then lightly bit Yujia’s plump buttocks muscle, Yujia had never had anyone bite her buttocks like this before, and felt fresh and floating; suddenly Tie Xiong shifted to lick up her anus, Yujia felt a little bit strange, and then Tie Xiong suddenly inserted his finger into the anus, and his other hand’s finger inserted into Yujia’s vagina.

“This is fun, isn’t it! You slutty cunt, slutty ass, I’ll make you slutty.”

“I’m not afraid, it’s so good, thrust again, thrust again, ah …….”

“You nymphomaniac, count your blessings, it’s my turn to hurt! Wow, so tight.” That Tieh Hsiung’s finger poking was also sour, boing, his finger pulled out of these two tight little holes of Yuka.

At that moment Yuka lustfully embraced Tie Xiong tightly. “I am conquered by you, I belong to you.” Said the four hot lips kissing closely, Yuka stuck out her tongue for Tieh Hsiung to suck on.

“Katsuo, I’m going to kiss your cock while you undress me, come on.” Yuka urged as Tieh Hsiung removed Yuka’s miniskirt and muslin boxers. Yuka also moved to unbutton Tieh Hsiung’s shirt, when she started to take off Tieh Hsiung’s blouse, Yuka was full of spring color, and then she took off Tieh Hsiung’s pants, Yuka was even more smiling with spring color.

“You have ‘Ice Crystals’ right? Give me one to suck on, will you? It’s just in time to use it now.” Tie Xiong said.

“Which, here’s two, is that enough!” Yuka took out two ice crystals from her purse and gave them to Tio.

That Tieh Hsiung hastily broke the seal of the straw and inserted it into his nostrils to take a sharp inhalation.

“Look, look, it’s getting bigger, wow, it’s getting bigger.”

Tie Xiong’s manhood rapidly swelled up and erected, the dick was hard and straight, thicker than the average Japanese manhood.

“You’re so strong, I love it, mmm.” Yuka was so excited that she gave Tio a kiss on the cheek, holding Tio’s manhood in both hands, with a large portion still exposed. Tie Xiong’s muscular body was covered with thick curly brownish-gray body hair from his chest, all the way through his eight-pack abs and flat belly, and combined with pubic hair on his pubic mound, and a tangle of body hair on his thighs, and even his scrotum was so big and covered with dense curls.

“Are you a hybrid too?” Yuka said. “I can make love to you for a longer time, you need to fuck me more often.”

“I’m a mix of oral and Indian. You’re so slutty and pretty, it’s a shame you don’t get fucked more often.”

“Hate it, I will be slutty, but I was also seduced by you.” Yuka signaled for Tieh Hsiung to sit on the table, as soon as Tiehsiung sat down on the table, Yuka immediately opened her mouth to hold Tiehsiung’s penis, mmmm mmmm sucking it to a slurping sound.

“You’re a great woman, the godfather is really blessed to have a woman like you, and it’s a blessing from my past life that I can kiss your cunt and have you blow my horn.”

“You’re so coaxing and pleasing, not only do I want to blow your horn, I want you to fuck me, I love you.” Said Yuka as she took Tie Xiong’s manhood completely into her mouth again.

“You don’t get to play this blowjob very often! Baby.” Tio asked. Yuka shook her head with a hmmmm. “You teach me.”

“Lick the glans with your tongue first.” Yuka did as Teshio said, licking the glans and the horse’s eye first.

“Like this?” Yuka asked. “I love this huge manhood of yours, and it’s great to kiss him like this.” Yuka licked from the root of the shaft upward, as if she were licking a frosting held in her hand.

“You’re smart, a little bit of everything, I can’t play with your cunt like this, let’s go outside on the couch.”

“Well, it’s wider out there.” Yuka said. That’s when Teshio got off the desk and took a box of weird stuff from the drawer. “What’s that?”

“Goat’s eye ring! You’re going to love this later.” Tio picked Yuka up and walked her to the parlor outside the guardhouse. Usually there were some vendors visiting or doing short talks here, but now it was quiet and became the location for Yuka and Tio to have sex. Tieh Hsiung put Yuka down and lay himself down on the couch first, obviously in a 69 position, Yuka legs straddled over and Tiehsiung eagerly stuck out his tongue, his thick arms wrapped around Yuka’s waist and as soon as Yuka’s privates landed on Tiehsiung’s mouth, that soulful tongue delved deeper into the depths of her pussy hole. “Beautiful cunt, fuck you to death.”

Yuka was almost softly spread out on Tioio, unconsciously putting Tio’s manhood into her mouth …….

“Uhm ……, uhm …….” Yujia since I do not know how many times to drain, the orgasm did not subside, but this iron Xiong’s penis more sucking the more hard, like around the red iron like a big meat stick.

“Stick it in me, stick it in me! Tio.” Yuka wailed as she held the shaft in her mouth.

“Let’s have some fun with the googly eyes, which one do you like?” Tio opened the box for Yuka to pick.

“I know what this is, my roommate showed it to me once, what with all the variety!” A look of pleasure and excitement filled Yuka’s face as she picked up one of the six googly eyes in the box.” I’m going to try each one, I’ll try this one first.”

It was an octopus with several floppy tentacles, and Yuka slipped it over Tio’s glans strap-on. At this point, Tio rolled his body over and replaced Yuka on the couch. “Wanna fuck?” Tio said.

“Well, fuck me any way you want, feel free to fuck me to death.” Yuka automatically spread her legs wide open, and even used her hand to spread the labia minora apart, so that the already open and wet private parts even the white mucous membrane folds at the entrance of her vagina were slightly exposed, looking at Tie Xiong with lustful and pleading eyes.

“How many times have you been fucked?” Tieh Hsiung asked her and gently touched the glans against her vagina.

“The first time I have sex with such a big penis, once I insert it, it will top the center of the flower, you have to be gentle, don’t make my BB ugly, later we ……, ah ……, comfortable, ah… …, so big, no, it’s pushing against the flower center, ah…….” Yujia just said, Tie Xiong lowered his head to appreciate Yujia’s pussy to see the vaginal opening overflowing with love liquid flowing to the wet perineum, a moment of sexual desire rushed to the scalp, the glans forward, inserted into Yujia’s vagina, and gradually the whole root is deep into Yujia’s body until the pubic mound tightly pressed against the lips of Yujia’s large pubic area, the pubic hair are wet by the love liquid.

“Good cunt, so deep.” Tieh Hsiung praised Yuka so much that he pulled out and then thrust back in quickly with a yip.

“Beautiful.” At this point Tieh Hsiung was crouching over Yuka, he held Yuka’s nipple and sucked on it, and the speed of his pumping gradually increased, causing Yuka to wrap both her legs tightly around his waist and hug him tightly.

That Tieh Hsiung was an old hand at lovemaking, his athletic and agile waistband was like a super powerful engine, sliding in and out of Yuka’s soft cunt in a rapid pistoning motion, Yuka’s engorged labia clenched Tieh Hsiung’s reddish-brown shaft, and the opening of her cunt was toppled out in small creases, with the love juices gushing out like a spring as the shaft was pumped out and thrust in and out.

Although Yujia has had several sexual experiences, but the tender pussy is still a baby cunt, where it can not stand Tie Xiong so strong pumping and thrusting, after dozens of times of pumping, Yujia from the feeling of pleasure to spasm, from the spasm of convulsions to the almost out of the cunt, that is different from the loss of semen of another kind of sensation, it is almost as if the crepe of the cunt are going to be dragged out of the cunt outside the same kind of like.

“Slow down, slow down, I’m going to get calluses inside my BB.” Yuka begged Tieh Hsiung with shyness, and the reckless Tieh Hsiung suddenly pulled out his penis at this moment, which was unacceptable to Yuka, because she only hoped that Tieh Hsiung would slow down, but still pump her, pulling out her penis at this time would make Yuka have the pain of extreme emptiness that needed to be filled, the cold air penetrated into her vagina which was hot from the friction, and a cold and sour force penetrated into her pelvic cavity.

“Ah!” Yuka gave an ah unlike a scream, at the same time, a hot thick liquid sprayed into her mouth, followed by another spray, Yuka gazed at Tieh Hsiung’s glans, only to see the purplish-red glans trembling, the wet eye of the glans “poof” spewed out a white light, which fell on Yuka’s cleavage, “popped” and scattered. “The white light landed on Yuka’s cleavage and spread out with a pop.

Tie Xiong ejaculated, the force of his ejaculation was very fierce, before the phallus was withdrawn it had already ejaculated quite a lot of semen in Yujia’s vagina, when it was withdrawn it ejaculated a streak of semen in Yujia’s vaginal opening, making the two small labia stained with semen and love juices, and then after it was withdrawn it shot a streak of semen into Yujia’s mouth, and then again the ejaculation force was gradually weakening, following Yujia’s breasts, her navel, and her abdomen to the pubic hairs were covered with Tie Xiong’s semen.

“Why do you have so much sperm?” Yuka asked.

“All squeezed out of your precious cunt, first time I’ve ever cum so fast and so much!” Tieh Hsiung gasped for air.

“You’ve got a great cock too, I’m getting fucked out of my mind, stick it in again and switch to the other goat’s eye ring.”

Yuka picked another goat’s eye ring from the box that had fine fluff.

Yujia reached out to gently hold Tie Xiong’s half-soft and half-hard penis, and smoothly put the goat’s eye ring into the glans, and stuffed half of the penis into the body, Tie Xiong pressed forward, and sent the whole thing in again. Yuka’s jade onion-like fingertips tightly gouge Tieh Hsiung’s ass, and she waves and screams on the bed. “Oooh ……, yeah ……, I like to fuck slowly, chatting while getting off.”

At this time, Tie Xiong gently withdrew and then deeply inserted, Yujia catered to him, ah screamed tingly. “So comfortable ah ……, gently pull out and insert again.” Tieh Hsiung did as Yuka wanted, pulling out and pushing in again. “Oooh ……, Tiexiong, that’s the top, do it again, ah ……: ah, I’m going to leak again.”

“Comfortable? Beautiful girl, you have a great body.” Tie Xiong caressed Yuka’s breasts and roamed every inch of her body.

“It feels so good to have your big cock clamped inside me, I love making love to you, do you love me? Tio.”

“That man doesn’t love you. Of course I love you! But do you love me?”

“The two of us naked and cuddling, with that big hard cock of yours stuck inside their holes, making them wet and cumming inside, trying to teach them to get pregnant, tell me if I love you.”

“You’re wonderful, Yuka, I’d do anything for you, I swear.”

“Who wants you to do anything, now just have good sex and don’t thrust so hard. I’m about to climax, thrust faster, come on, follow my command and pull out a little.” Tio did as Yuka said. “Stick it in, oooh …… Tio, do it again, pull out ……, in ……, pull out… …, in ……, yes, that’s the speed.”

Tieh Hsiung fucked Yuka at her preferred pumping speed and enjoyed Yuka’s white and soft breasts, he sucked on those two peach colored erect nipples and didn’t forget to tease Yuka with his words.

“Little, red nipples are the cutest, like being licked like that?”

“Well, the nipple …… is also my sexy belt, with sucking …… with licking are comfortable, oh, my flower dew …… is about to leak out, you insert faster, I …… oooh …… comfortable, top the center of the flower once more, hmm …… to leak …… leaking. “

Tie Xiong hugged Yujia tightly, afraid to miss enjoying any part of her torso, the manhood had to be withdrawn as far as possible to the tie of the glans, while the penetration had to be unreservedly the whole thing, and even the scrotum had to be slapped to Yujia’s perineum to be satisfied.

“Your cunt is so warm inside, even your wank is warm, it’s the best cunt in the world.” Tio said.

“Oooh …… oooh, orgasm coming, ah …… ah, here it comes, ah …… kiss…kiss, uhh …… mmmm.” Yuka enjoyed her orgasm again and kissed Tio mouth-to-mouth, their tongues engaging in an intense short session. The pumping down there didn’t stop either, and Yuka could orgasm for as long as Tie Xiong fucked her until …….

“Ah! Cum.” Tieh Hsiung stroked hard for dozens of strokes, each one full of thick cum until his sac was empty, his testicles seemed much lighter, and he stumbled on his feet.

“It’s full, the BB is flooding big time inside.” Yuka said softly as Tieh Hsiung’s manhood softened and pulled out of his vagina and sat down on the couch to rest. Yuka was still lying on the couch, her legs were still wide open and she was clenching her crotch muscles. “Look!” A thin white liquid bubbled out of the opening of her vagina, flooding the two small, bright red labia.

When Tie Xiong saw her this kind of slutty appearance, his penis was slightly hard again.

Yuka rolled over and thrust her ass up. “Do it again from behind, puppy style sex position and I’ll come quickly.”

How interested she was, and how could Tieh Hsiung say no when he saw her wonderful ass and slightly open wet cunt.

“Change to another goat’s eye ring, how about this one.” Tio opened the lid of the box to hand it to Yuka.

It was a circle of goat’s eyes with fine hair and whiskers at the front. “Let me help you put it on.” Yuka went to touch Tieh Hsiung’s manhood and found it soft, immediately squatted down and sucked on the manhood, making it hard and big, then put the goat’s eye ring on the glans like a hat, and then couldn’t wait to lie down on the sofa, her buttocks bucking towards Tieh Hsiung.

“Come fuck me.” Yuka said. Tieh Hsiung, at Yuka’s invitation, knelt high on the couch and holding the root of his manhood he shoved the glans into Yuka. Yuka closed her eyes tightly and breathed heavily, as Tieh Hsiung thrust she let out another ah. “Weird, it tickles, thrust deeper.” Yuka reached down to slap Tieh Hsi’s ass. Yuka reached down to slap Tieh Hsi’s ass to urge him on and Tieh Hsi yanked the whole thing in. The whole thing plunged to the bottom and Yuka gasped and grunted, her whole body trembling as she flopped softly onto the couch and her breasts pressed against it.

Tieh Hsiung held Yuka’s ass and started pumping fast, Yuka screamed repeatedly, her long hair falling in bits and pieces over her face.

“What’s this stance called?” Tie Xiong asked.

“The more bulbul well! Ah ……, it’s so good.” Yuka started to climax just as Tio was penetrating, and the orgasm didn’t stop until Tio stopped to catch his breath.

“Comfortable, so comfortable.” Yuka said, as a sort of compliment to Tetsuo, ruffling her long hair that was draped over her face. “Can you continue? Do it again in a different ‘attacking the board’ position?”

“You seem to know a lot about these fuck positions! Who taught you?”

“My roommate, I just knew there were those positions but never tried them all, it’s fate that I met you this time, we just have to do all six positions and try all six googly eyes once.”

“I’ve kind of met my match this time, come on! What do you mean by ‘attacking the board’?”

Yuka shifted her hips, letting Tio’s manhood slide out of her body, picking another curly sheep’s eye ring out of the box to replace the whiskered one on Tio’s manhood as she stepped on the back of the hand-held couch with one foot, bending over with one foot on the couch, her white, smooth, scar and pox-free backside laid out flat like a chessboard carved out of alabaster.

“Wow, so it’s called ‘attacking the board’.” Tio said. He stood on the carpet, bending his knees a little, and pushed into Yuka smoothly; he was a head taller than Yuka, and his manhood was naturally positioned higher than Yuka’s pussy, and Yuka’s lower body was jacked up by his manhood like a lifting bar, and he tiptoed his toes before he could step on the carpet. “Standing and fucking doubles my staying power and stamina, now you’re asking for mercy.” With that, Tio started pumping fast again.

“Ah! So strong, so strong!” Yujia chanted, the force of Tie Xiong’s impact on her ass was quite fierce, every time she hit Yujia, she screamed, and her body also pushed forward a little bit. I wish there was a penis in front of her mouth, so that she wouldn’t scream so lewdly. “Faster, faster, come on, I’m leaking again.”

As Tieh Hsiung said, although the stock had been cleared out, the standing sex still remained virile, except that Yuka didn’t beg for mercy and climaxed until Tieh Hsiung ejaculated again.

“Whew, whew.” Tie Xiong panted heavily, his whole body drenched in sweat, he only ejaculated a few drops this time, the rest were blanks.

“You’re tired, lie down!” Yuka said. Instead of seeing any fatigue, she looked even more radiant. “There’s still two more to go! Don’t get tired.” She switched to another spiral googly-eye and straddled Teshio to sit on him. “It’s a ‘Time and Rain tea mortar’, so you can relax a lot more.” With that, she rocked her hips back and forth and up and down, and the cock that was wedged inside Yuka took a few more blanks and slid out of her body limply.

“No, I surrender, I can’t conquer you, your libido is too hard to fill, it would take at least four dozen or even five dozen to satisfy you.”

“What then? I’ve become a slut and a whore!” Yuka saw that Tie Xiong’s manhood was like a dying little animal, and she couldn’t wake up no matter how she shook it, so she had to rub her own clitoris to masturbate.

“I’ll get a replacement.” Tio ran into the guard room and pulled out a box of weird stuff, which he opened. “Here’s a new one for you to try.”

When Yuka looked at it, it was another dildo toy, but it was made quite realistically, and it was two of them together. “What’s so special about this?”

“Of course it’s special, one for the ass and one for the cunt, and it pumps automatically. “Tio pressed a red switch and the two fake things started to move, Yuka stared wide-eyed at the funny toy when suddenly a stream of hot water sprayed on her face. “And it cums, isn’t that fun enough!”

“Fun, try it on me.” Yuka flopped down on the couch and bucked her ass. Tieh Hsiung put a googly-eye ring on each of the two dildo glans, inserted them into Yuka’s ass and pussy, and pressed the red switch.

From this point on Yuka was enjoying her orgasm alone, Tieh Hsiung was sitting on the sidelines enjoying it until the elevator bell rang and the door opened, Yu and I stepped out of the elevator, Tieh Hsiung saw Yuuko and I and thought that there was another beautiful woman on the doorstep, he quickly shook his manhood to wake up his sleeping dick.

“What’s wrong? Yuka.” Yuuko said. Yuka saw Yuuko and ran to hug her.

“I had sex with him, it was great, and this, look.” Yuka pulled the dildo from her crotch and handed it to Yuuko.

“Let’s go! It’s done, look at you covered in that, go wash up.” I smelled the pungent almond odor of Yuka’s body coated in the products of lovemaking.

Yuka ran into the guard room to get the clothes she had taken off, and Yuuko said to Tetsuo.

“Yuka is pretty and has a great body, just not so good in bed, but you’re lucky to have sex with her.”

“Is she bad in bed? I can’t satisfy her yet!” At that moment Yuka came out holding clothes. “Yuka, these are for you as souvenirs.” Tio handed over the dildo toy and the box of googly eyes.

“Thanks.” Yuka collected it and nodded her thanks.

“Come on, let’s go upstairs, bye.”

Yuuko and I pushed Yuka into the elevator, the floor above was off-limits to men, and Tetsuo couldn’t go in, watching us blearily as we stepped into the elevator.

(x)

Yuka showered in the bathroom while Yuuko and I burned the nude photos and negatives to ashes and threw them down the flushing toilet.

“Wash up, Yuka.” I said.

“Yes, I washed it hard!” Yuka’s body was covered in lather, even her hair was wet, and she rinsed from her head downwards with the rosette in her hand, rinsing away the lather from her body and washing her bottom especially well.

At that moment, the elevator bell rang. It must be Kaoru Kitashino’s return! Yuuko and I went out of the bathroom and saw Kaoru Kitashino still in her wheelchair being pushed by her secretary, followed by six or seven young girls.

“You have arrived.” The female secretary said. At that moment Yuka came out of the bathroom, she was naked and was drying her hair with a white bath towel.

Kitashino Kaoru was first excited to see her, then a little frustrated.

“Good, you guys know how to dress and have good wrists, being my publicist is absolutely qualified, last night built a big success, I borrowed billions more from the bank group, and caught them in the act, cough …… cough …… cough …….” Said Kitashino Kaoru suddenly asthma, the next words can not be heard what he is talking about, but he made a gesture to ask his personal secretary to speak on his behalf.

His condescending secretary spoke up, “The president is entertaining a very important person tonight, he wants you to serve them well, the president is asking for them, and if things work out, there will be a sum of money for you.”

“We’ll watch the errands, go!” I said.

Kaoru Kitashino remained speechless as he waved his hand, his secretaries pushed the wheelchair, Yuka put her clothes on, and we went to the parking lot as a group.

We were sitting in the same stretch limousine as Kaoru Kitashino, and her personal secretary gave us a briefing. It turns out that we’re really going to meet with the leader of a smuggling syndicate tonight, who not only provides Kaoru Kitashino and the Moroi sect with ice crystal raw materials and firearms, but also acts as a middleman for money laundering. Kitashino Kaoru never trusts men, his bodyguards are only on the periphery to protect him, and he only trusts the women who follow him, so I guess the four suitcases that his confidential secretaries are carrying must be filled with cash.

Going to sleep with the leader of the smuggling syndicate is also a mandatory course for the beauties in the Moroi religion, and they have not slept with countless important people to climb to today’s position.

“All three of you are much prettier than us, and you have a knack for dealing with men, so we’ll have to rely on the three of you to promote us in the organization in the future.” Kitashino Kaoru’s personal secretary said sourly.

“You’re too much of a compliment if you’re there.” Yuuko was making polite remarks to her.

Pretending I needed to touch up my makeup, I opened my handbag and pulled out a powder puff to fix the bridge of my nose, but actually turned on my radio communicator.

“So we meet them there?” I asked.

“That’s a secret, we won’t know until we get to sea.”

The car arrived at the marina, we boarded a luxury yacht, and as soon as the yacht was out to sea, the personal secretary received an action call informing her that the meeting place was just outside Fisherman’s Point. The place was so scenic that it was crowded with tourists during the day, but no one dared to go near it at night.

We talked about the topography of Fisherman’s Point, a rocky shoreline terrain unique to this part of the coast, with a beautiful view of the seabed, but at night it’s a bit more dangerous. Hopefully this conversation will be relayed to Naomi through the radio communicator.

Tonight the wind was a little stronger, and the yacht followed the waves as they rose and fell. After a few minutes of sailing, the yacht finally arrived near Fisherman’s Point, and saw a large double-hulled cruise liner moored in the sea, brightly lit up. The ship was a bit larger than Kaoru Kitashino’s “Aegean Sea” and more modern.

The yacht gradually approached the cruise ship, the sailors on board lowered the elevator, the secretaries pushed Kaoru Kitashino’s wheelchair onto the elevator, and we boarded the cruise ship. As the elevator rose upward, Kaoru Kitashino entered the cruise ship with only ten women.

“Big brother Kitashino Kaoru, why are you in a wheelchair, lately you’ve been drinking too much alcohol and playing with women too much.” A bellowing voice came from a tall, dark-skinned middle-aged man. He was dressed in a tight-fitting leather jacket, followed by two beautiful women dressed in the same tight-fitting leather jacket with fierce faces, and behind him stood several people of both genders.

Kaoru Kitashino tried to speak, but still couldn’t make a sound and just laughed.

“Okay, okay, don’t say it if you can’t say it! Let’s go to the boat together and have some fun!” The middle-aged man said. Under his invitation and leadership, the group slowly walked into the cabin.

“Brother Ryutaro, let’s get the important things done as early as possible, if we want to play, we can talk about it some other time.” Kaoru Kitashino’s personal secretary said.

“Oh, Kumiko, is it your turn to speak on behalf now? Your godmaster is here in person even if he can’t speak with his mouth, do you represent him or do you have the final say!” That Ryutaro said.

“I am the closest person to the godfather, so of course I can represent him, the godfather’s jade body is in poor health, he should be allowed to rest as soon as possible.” The personal secretary called Kumiko said.

“After the Sect Leader rests it will be the time for you to hold the power and get the wind and rain as you want it, isn’t it?” That Ryutaro’s words were poisonous enough.

“Taro you, you’re trying to pick on us!” Kumiko walked towards Ryutaro and whispered in his ear; “Have you forgotten about those sweet times we used to have?”

“What, the Godfather retires to enjoy his happiness, and all the properties in your and the Godfather’s name belong to me, so I get two things out of it? This is what Brother Kaoru Kitashino wants!” Na Ryutaro said that on purpose.

Kitashino Kaoru was so agitated that his fat and inelastic body was shaking violently due to his anger. Yuka was standing beside him at that moment, so Kitashino Kaoru was in a hurry but could not say anything, so he held Yuka’s hand and looked at Yuka expectantly, as if he hoped that Yuka would help him to get back his anger, but Yuka was watching the fun and did not want to intervene at all, so Kitashino Kaoru coughed badly again in a hurry.

“The godmaster is just suffering from a bit of wind chill, and his throat is too uncomfortable for him to speak.” I saw that Yuja was unwilling to take the lead, and the scene was awkward, so I had to respond to a fragrance. “But he is still in power, our two combinations of sea and land have always been dependent on each other and mutually beneficial, Mr. Ryutaro can reign supreme in the sea, but he can’t do without our Sect Master, a friend, on land.”

Ryutaro let out an “Oh”. “Kaoru Kitashino has a good assistant at his side! She’s pretty, well-built and smart, much smarter than those women of the past, but I don’t know if she’s qualified to speak here.”

“She’s just the new …… girl,” Kumiko said dismissively.

“So what if I’m new, I was supposed to come and have some fun with Ryuutaro today and you don’t want to give me that chance, what the hell.” I said.

Kaoru Kitashino suddenly clapped her hands at that moment, and a smile appeared on her face.

“Since you’re here to have a little fun, well wow! I recently came up with a new game called tug of war, not the kind of tug of war you’re imagining, it’s a lot more fun, and there’s more room to play it inside.”

That Ryutaro went to the interior of the cabin, which was extremely luxuriously furnished, with a hall covered with velvet shag carpet and a fifty-meter-long indoor swimming pool.

“Go get the jump ropes.” Ryutaro pointed to one of the ladies in his camp as he continued. “This game can only be played by a lady, so let you go first!” He pointed to another wench in his camp. This wench then stripped off her expensive fashion, she wore garter belt stockings underneath, removed her panties, and got down on her knees, putting her smooth white ass on reckless display.

Ryutaro said, “The other men in the scene are my bodyguards, so don’t mind, it’s just a look at the ass.”

At that moment the woman who had gone to get a jump rope returned and handed one to Ryutaro.

“Let’s use this place for a tug-of-war competition, everyone has to participate, and I’m going to find out if the lady with the tightest cunt hole is over there?” Ryutaro gently inserted one of the handles of the jump rope into the cunt of the bare-bottomed girl.

Kumiko was the first to undress, she had a spring in her step, and after she took off her boxers, she even took off her bra, and was naked hip to hip with that girl. When I look at Kumiko, she’s tall, but too skinny and has a flat ass, whereas the Ryutaro girl has a perky ass, her labia minora has a darker reddish complexion and should be much more flexible than Kumiko’s.

Ryutaro gently inserted another hand into Kumiko’s vagina, a short jump rope that seemed to have been prepared just for this game. In less than a second after Ryutaro’s “ready …… start”, the hand slipped out of Kumiko’s vagina.

“Too bad!” Ryuutaro said. “You just stand here naked for the next one.”

Kumiko instructed one of the younger girls in the group of secretaries to come out, and after she was similarly undressed, she got down on both knees with her asses facing each other. Ryutaro made it a point to feel her breasts and ass before inserting his hand into her pussy, and gave her a kiss on her pussy before inserting his hand into her pussy. The girl was still screaming for sex. She held out for two more seconds or slipped out.

And then all seven of Kitashino Kaoru’s secretaries lost to Ryutaro’s woman with a nice ass, and all seven secretarial ladies stood naked on the hall, leaving only Yuuko, Yuka, and me. And on Ryutaro’s side there are still twelve women and four bodyguards.

“Who’s next.” Ryutaro said. I looked at Yuuko and Yuka, they looked unsure, so I pointed my thumb at myself, I’ll do it.

There was no need to take off this semi-transparent one-piece swimsuit, so I reached into my skirt, undid the metal button on my pants gusset, and put the tampon pads in my pocket. Then I turned around, too, and lay on my back with my ass in the air.

Ryutaro came and gently stroked my ass, spreading my pussy lips to admire it. “I thought big brother Kaoru Kitashino was surrounded by women with flabby cunt holes, but I didn’t realize there were such wonderful goods as you. Come on, let me give you a good kiss.”

That’s when I immediately reached down and blocked my vaginal opening. “Is that fair?”

“Forget it!” Ryutaro, clearly upset, said and shoved his jump rope hand inside my vagina.

Before he could yell, “Ready ……, go”, I had already narrowed my stomach and clenched my ass muscles. Women don’t have crotch PC muscles like men do, so I used the strength of my pelvis to clench and rub my clitoris to get myself excited, as if there was a thinner phallus inserted into my vagina. The handle remained inserted inside my vagina until I heard Yuuko and Yuka’s cheers and knew for sure that I had won.

“I’m sure there’s something to it, you take off your bra too and stand there.” Ryuutaro told the female namely to likewise take off her bra and stand aside, she had already won many people and used a lot of chakra, it wasn’t a disgrace anymore.

Then it was the turn of the girl who went to get the jump rope. This time I had experience and knew how to look back. After Ryutaro shouted “start”, I had already clenched and twisted my waist forward, and I saw that the handle of the rope inserted into the girl’s body slipped out little by little, and it was only after a few seconds that I heard a faint “boing” sound, and the handle popped out of the girl’s body, which showed how tight the rope had been stretched.

This time, the clapping and cheering started again, and not only Yuuko and Yuka jumped up and down, but everyone in the room applauded as if they were enjoying a good show.

“You can beat her too?” Ryuutaro mouthed in disbelief. “I can’t afford to lose face, you guys need to step it up, come on.” Ryuutaro urged the other girls.

However, the later women lost one by one, and after I won six more in a row, Ryutaro already had eight women standing around naked, with two beauties with long hair and leather pants and the two women in leather jackets and pants remaining. All of Ryutaro’s women were of considerable beauty, prettier than Kaoru Kitashino’s secretary, not more beautiful than me, but not bad either.

In this way, there are fifteen beautiful women standing naked in the hall, together with me, the one showing my ass and private parts, it can be said that there is no limit to the spring, and that Ryutaro and his four bodyguards’ pants are bulging, some are crooked to the left side, some are crooked to the right side, so I think that they must all have erections.

“Have you practiced your cunt-locking skills, winning eight in a row, but this time I’m going to have to lick your cunt before I do. You three are the only ones here I haven’t fucked yet, so stay and have a great time tonight!” Ryutaro said.

“We were meant to come and stay with you, but not just for tonight, for days! There’s something to do every day.” With that said I sat down on the couch and hung my legs high over the arms of the chair, displaying my privates in a big zigzag pattern.

A smile piled up on Ryuutaro’s face. “You’re pretty posh, I like you.” He said. With that he squatted down in front of my crotch, and as soon as his head was lowered, he put his lips around the opening of my pussy, kissing the labia minora, and sticking his tongue inside the cunt.

“Oooh …… that feels so good.” I grunted, and watered, as I reached up to stroke Ryutaro’s cheek. “Your tongue licking is killing me, I’m going to take my clothes off.”

I started to remove my skirt myself, after the days of haphazard promiscuity I had become extremely easy to tease. With my skirt and jacket already off, Ryutaro’s oral sex on my lower body expanded to include my clitoris, groin, and perineum, while he slipped his hands into my swimsuit and reached right up to my breasts to caress them, and I couldn’t wait to get out of my swimsuit.

Ryutaro looked up at me, and by this time I was so intoxicated by his licking and stroking that I was naked.

“Cool?” Ryuutaro asked me using one of my most sensitive words.

“Cool dork, it’s my turn to kiss yours.” I said.

Ryutaro nodded and he stood up while I got off the couch for Ryutaro to sit on, arranged my long hair slightly and sat on my knees in front of his crotch, undoing the belt of his pants with joy, pulling down the zipper, and taking off half of those leather pants, revealing my black and shiny manhood.

“What a black cock, you’ve fucked a lot of girls!” I said.

“I don’t remember many, just a few that were particularly memorable.”

“Remember me then!” Said, I lowered my head and tore the condom into my mouth and put it into Ryutaro’s manhood, the dark red glans went straight into my throat, my lips almost touched the pubic hairs, straight up and down the sleeve, sucking with a “Shu ……, Shu …… “The condom also went in. Fingers gently massage “balls”, teach his penis like a flagpole like hard and straight.

“Oooh …… baby, you’re a great cocksucker.” Ryutaro grunted as well, his palms touching various parts of my body. I concluded that he’d last about ten minutes before he’d cum, since he didn’t have an ice crystal addiction.

I held the shaft and rubbed it, looking up to Ryutaro, “I want you inside me so bad, let’s make love!”

“You really want to?”

“Uh-huh.” I nodded.

With a face full of spring, I put my paws on the arms of the chair and pranced as if I were squatting on the toilet, posing in a way that would make a man’s nose bleed.

“Oooh ……, you’re so exciting in this position, I’m going to be unable to stand it.” Ryutaro said as he blew his nose. He barely blinked as he stared at my pussy as if he was trying to look past it. Of course I knew that he was mesmerized by my white, delicate private parts, and that all men love to look at a woman’s delicate vagina and treat it like a treasure.

“Isn’t that cute!” I teased him. “Look at that little bean still dripping! And the red, tender little labia, delicious, isn’t it? And my fine curly pubic hair, and my ass …….”

“You’re a wonderful woman, I’m deeply in love with you, I’m sorry I don’t actually know your name yet, will you follow me?” Ryutaro gazed at me with deep affection, at this time it was impossible to tell that he was the head of a smuggling ring.

“My name is Kanako, I’m not following you! When I’m old and you don’t want me, I’ll be begging for food! I’ll be back at the beach as an escort, so come visit me, I won’t be around anymore.”

“Okay, I’ll wrap you up, Kanako.”

“That’s fine, don’t worry about talking, stick it in!” I said.

Ryutaro cupped my ass with both hands and stuck his tongue out to lick my nipples.

I put one hand on Ryutaro’s shoulder, one hand holding my manhood upright, slowly letting the glans spread open the vaginal slit, oozing love juice wetting half of the manhood, the labia minora slowly sliding downward, gradually closing in on Ryutaro’s pubic hair, and the exposed portion of his manhood getting shorter and shorter.

“Oooh …… it’s all the way in, that’s great, yours is long and mine is deep, we’re such a pair.” I said as I began to lash out in a frenzy, my ass lifting up to meet the wet, shiny shaft before I booped and swallowed it whole again.

“Is your roommate …… going to be in the tug of war too? Does she have a great cunt like you? Wow …… famous, famous cunt.”

“You’re so knowledgeable, you know I’m famous for this, me and my roommate are famous, Yuuko.”

Yuuko had already taken off her hot pants by now and removed her tank top in one smooth motion, leaving her naked. Ryutaro was even more excited to see Yuuko’s naked body. He wanted to see if Yuuko could win the tug of war.

Yuuko also got down on both knees at this point and went ass to ass with the beautiful woman who had taken off her fashions. Ryutaro shouted ready, start, and Yuuko won. Ryutaro became more and more excited, and I got more and more excited as well.

“Win again.” I said.

Yuuko then competes in tug-of-war with another fashion beauty and also wins in one, two, three.

Ryutaro became even more excited, his hand caressing me wandered faster. “I’m going to cum.”

“I’m going to teach you how to orgasm without cumming, legs together, buttocks clenched, deep breaths.”

Ryutaro tried to do as he was told, but it was too late, his manhood twitched and poof, poof, poof ejaculated like a continuous machine gun, and my hips lifted as a white puddle of cum shot into the condom. I was so agile that I jumped off the couch, took the ejaculating manhood in my hand, pulled off the condom, and watched as it sprayed the ceiling with its ejaculate.

“Awesome, squirting up to the ceiling, Yuuko, that’s your favorite kind of man.” I said.

“It’s my turn to be the heroine.” Yuuko reattached the new condom to Ryutaro’s manhood and scooted her ass over as Ryutaro wrapped his arms around her waist, his palms pressed against Yuuko’s breasts, and the stiff shaft shoved into Yuuko.

I quietly whispered to Yuuko, “I’ll leave it to you here． I have to dodge beforehand.” After saying that, I ducked to the side, mainly to call Iwata and ventilate the situation.

Yuuko is like a horny horny girl who wants to drain Ryutaro’s semen a dice, the speed of the sleeve is as fast as a cylinder piston, Ryutaro can’t hold back, and he uses the secret I taught him earlier, the legs together, buttocks clenching trick.

“What a warm pussy, oo…… so good.” Ryutaro had already climaxed, not cumming soon because of using this position. He stroked Yuuko and looked at Yuuko’s most beautiful part, her ass, fat and tender but not too big.

Seeing Ryutaro sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, I’m sure he’s a fan of oral sex and licking pussy, and now he must be regretting that he didn’t taste Yuuko’s wonderful pussy first.

“There’s another good show don’t miss it Yuka, it’s your turn to perform.” Yuuko said.

Ryutaro whipped his head around to look at Yuka, who at that moment was so nervous that her chest was heaving as she quickly stripped off her jacket, bra and shorts and jumped onto the couch naked, her legs straddling the arm of the chair, her lower body right in Ryutaro’s face.

“You’re coming to the tug-of-war competition! Yuka.”

“No, Ryutaro likes to kiss BBs, let him do it first!” Yuka pouted. This big slutty cunt of a Gemini had suddenly turned into a nymphomaniac these days, waving lustfully.

“Kiss here, it’s so good, it’s coming out, ah …… ah …… I’m going to leak, leak.” Yuka yipped in comfort as Ryuutaro cupped her ass and kissed her harder. “Oooh …… can’t stand it, leaking a lot of flower water, you’re so bad, call the inside of my cunt itchy, first win your two cool sisters, then come back to scratch with you.”

Yuka jumped out of her chair and yelled, “Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on.”

That wearing leather jacket fierce girl face even more ugly, quickly take off the leather jacket to reveal the sturdy torso, her whole body has no extra fat, chest is more flat, abdomen like Naomi has abs, compared to the white tender Yuka is much more masculine, but is less feminine softness.

The leather-clad woman took off her tight black leather jacket, which also had a black bra and panties on underneath, and then took off her black underwear, even the skin of her body was tanned, with black nipples, and a thick triangle of black pubic hair covering the underside of her belly, like a woman who had fallen into a vat of chocolate.

“I’m different than you.” The black girl pointed to the white Yuka as she tied a knot in the rope that had been used for the tug-of-war and slipped it into her vagina.

“You know what I mean! She is my personal bodyguard, cunt can shoot darts, also can break the stick, even I do not dare to insert, you and her game tug of war is a sure loss! Hahaha …….” Ryutaro laughed as Yuuko jumped off of him and pulled off the condom, his manhood spewing sperm.

Yuka, not wanting to lose out on pizzazz, also tied a knot in the rope and stuck it in her vagina, but she stuck it in deep. “Just compared to BB, mine is prettier than yours, and any man would want to stick it in.”

They were two naked women, one black and one white, each turned around, legs wide open, ass to ass, pussy and anus on full display. At Ryutaro’s command, they clenched the ropes and crawled forward, the ropes pulled up and tight. Both were gritting their teeth as hard as they could and closing their eyes to make the clamps. The difference was that Yuka’s pussy was wet and her complexion was bright white even with the exertion, while the black girl’s pussy was dry and her complexion was darker.

Anyone could guess that Yuka was not going to win, and it would be a beautiful loss if she could last longer, but she still persisted to the end. Love juices overflowed from her cunt, the rope was coated with them and dripped drop by drop on the carpet. Curious, Ryutaro crouched down next to her ass, staring intently at Yuka’s lovely privates. Finally he couldn’t resist and reached down, pulling the rope out of the black girl’s cunt.

“Forget it, don’t compare, it hurts me to make such a lovely cunt ugly.” Ryutaro said as he gently withdrew the rope from Yuka’s cunt and stuck out his tongue to lick the opening of Yuka’s cunt, he licked it so intently that the bystanders didn’t bother him, except that the other bodyguards in the room were itching to fuck Yuuko and Yuka, each and every one of them.

“Ah ……, ah …….” Everyone was silent, except for Yuka’s wailing gasps. Ryuutaro greedily dominated Yuka’s delicate white buttocks and lower body, savoring every inch of her ass cleavage and crotch in gigantic detail as well.

“Fill me, fill me.” Yuka begged. The cunt-licking Ryutaro raised his head at this point, kneeling high, wrapping his hands around Yuka’s thin waist and thrusting forward. “Ah, it’s in, thrust deeper, against my center of my flower.”

Ryutaro jerked a few times, poking deeper and deeper. “Oooh……, oooh……, mmm……, it’s hitting the center of the flower.” Yuka reached down to her crotch and gently rubbed Ryutaro’s scrotum as she turned back to Ryutaro and smiled like a flower. “Your long, hot cock feels so real inside me, and when you fuck me, your balls swing around and hit my little bean!”

“Hahaha …….” Ryutaro pumped. “Another beauty, another famous weapon, I get three treasures ah! Hahaha …… you guys, that woman over there bring it to play!”

I heard Ryutaro’s laughter and hurried back to the hall.

As soon as the four tall bodyguards in Ryutaro’s camp heard the order, each one of them took off the clothes that were in the way as fast as they could; they were armed with knives and guns, and their guns, knives, and clothes fell all over the place; they didn’t see each one of them as muscular and tangled, but the tattoos and scars on their bodies were daunting to look at.

All four of the bodyguards had erect pricks standing up in their crotches, sinewy and red. Ryutaro hadn’t given them permission to violate us, so none of the bodyguards leaned in.

Ryutaro and Yuka both screamed out in excitement as he was about to cum.

At that moment there was a popping sound in the air, “BANG”, I thought someone had ejaculated so loudly, everyone was still, that Ryutaro had just ejaculated and was panting with exhaustion, and his manhood had slipped out of Yuka’s body. Yuka simply lay down on the carpet to rest as well.

The sound of leather boots running in the corridor clicked and suddenly a man rushed into the hall as if he had been dropped, he panicked and knelt on the floor his head not daring to raise. “Boss, it’s bad, someone’s coming to sneak up on us.”

“Who is so bold? How many came?” Ryutaro said.

The man on his knees was dripping blood. “I don’t know from that road, there are several speedboats surrounding us, I can’t count how many people there are, everyone carries a weapon on them, and a few people have already climbed aboard.”

“Damn it, beast.” Ryutaro cursed angrily. Suddenly, several bullets hit the hall, breaking the glass of the doors and windows, and the crowd of naked women screamed. “Get the guys and take out all those assholes.”

Ryutaro was so furious that he and the other bodyguards couldn’t put on their clothes in time, and lifted the guns and knives that had been thrown on the floor and surrounded the entrance to the hall.

Ryutaro and his four male and two female bodyguards guarded the doorway, only one of the female bodyguards was still wearing a leather jacket, the others were still naked. Ryutaro’s women were huddled together, their hands clutching their own clothing, some of them starting to put on their panties, and Kaoru Kitashino’s women were also huddled in a group behind his wheelchair, with two figures crawling in my direction.

“Kanako, are you there?”

“I’m here.” I replied. The two figures were Yuuko and Yuka, Yuuko crawled towards my head and she sat on the carpet as she crawled up to me, while Yuka crawled from my feet and plopped down beside me.

“Get dressed.” Yuka hands over a push of clothes, the ones we took off, and my handbag, and I pick out mine to put on.

“The suitcases that Kumiko and the girls are carrying are full of banknotes, so we’ll take the opportunity …… later.” Yuuko said, and suddenly there was another series of bumper to bumper gunshots and screams.

“It’s not good, there are too few of us to hold them back.” One of Ryutaro’s female bodyguards said in panic. At that moment a man covered in blood and holding a katana in his hand rushed in, he fell to the ground without saying a word. Ryutaro and his bodyguards bumped off dozens of shots and some of the women screamed in terror, the screams still overpowering the gunfire.

It’s pretty clear that I’m here today to seek my fortune, so the three of us aren’t too alarmed; instead, my eyes are just glued to the suitcases with the bills in them.

“Kanako look, those women from Ryutaro are running away.” As Yuka said that, I turned my head to look around the corner, Ryutaro’s women climbed out of the other door in a row, unclothed, but Kitashino Kaoru’s secretaries saw that, but they rushed towards that door in a flurry, not caring that they were naked, and left Kitashino Kaoru, who was sitting in a wheelchair and had mobility problems, in the same place.

“Our money!” I saw a couple of the secretaries clutching their suitcases and trying to run, I was so sorry for coming on this trip and not taking the money that I fought my way forward, I grabbed two of the secretaries by the ankles and tripped them up. Yuuko and Yuka lunged after me as well, each of them holding one and rolling on the floor in a fight.

This is the first time I have been rough with people, and once with two, I pressed them both to the ground, riding on them, grabbing the hair of the two people to bring their heads to collide, but they are still holding the suitcase. They didn’t let go of the suitcases until they were a little dazed after a couple of hits and thought about fighting back. One of them groped my breasts and opened her mouth to nipple bite, one of them squeezed my ass with one hand and grabbed my pubic hair with the other.

“Trying to bite me, look at my magnolia missile.” I slammed my 34D breasts into her face, several times in a row, and suddenly my breasts ate up the pain, and I yelped and slapped the woman biting my breasts in the face so hard that I actually knocked her out.

I looked down at the two rows of clear teeth marks on my breasts when suddenly another sharp pain shot through my lower body, a handful of black hairs on the fingers of the other female, she had actually ripped off my pubic hair, I was so angry that I fought and swung a punch at her cheek, which didn’t knock her unconscious, and raised my fists ready to make up for it with another right hook, only to be hit by her with a straight right in the soft small of the back in the opening, my organs in my small of the back churned up as if they were shifted into a ball. I clutched my belly in pain as she swung another punch upward, which was not high enough to hit my breasts, the force of which was absorbed by the soft and extremely elastic breasts.

“Eat another one of my punches!” I shouted, that secretary knew my fist was heavy, guess I was going to hit her cheek again, so she raised her arm to block her face, but I raised the suitcase on the floor ready to smash down, she felt how the punch was slow, and opened her arm to see, just as the suitcase smashed in, which slammed down and knocked her out as well.

When Fang raised the suitcase violently backward, it seemed to hit the person behind me as well, and I turned my head to look backward just in time to see Yuka sitting up, a red mark on her forehead.

“Thank you Kanako, this one is too spunky.” Yuka said. So I called Kaoru Kitashino’s secretary.

That secretary fell to the side and fainted, I shifted my eyes back further, and Yuka also looked back to see Yuuko sitting on the waist of Kaoru Kitashino’s secretary, who was lying on her back, and Yuuko wrenched her legs and bent them backward like a scene from women’s wrestling on TV, and that secretary cried out. “I don’t dare, I don’t dare.”

Yuuko let go of her. The secretary, seeing that she was alone, did not dare to fight back, and half-crawled, half-run away.

“It’s okay, let’s run away!” I said. I said, we lifted up the suitcase and also followed and ran towards the other door, Kitashino Kaoru saw that the situation was not good, how did all of them leave him behind, a person with limited mobility, and he was actually able to turn the wheelchair on his own, slowly taking three steps forward and one step backward.

When I reached the door, I heard the clanging of swords and weapons, and when I looked back into the cabin, the dark masked men, who outnumbered Ryutaro by more than two to one, were fighting with them. Ryutaro and Kaoru Kitashino’s women were running in the direction of the bow of the ship, so we didn’t want to meet them again, so we ran in the direction of the stern of the ship.

The ship was about a hundred meters long in total, and we weren’t familiar with the path, so when we saw a staircase that went down into the lower level of the ship, we ran in and hid, no matter what.

“Kanako, call Naomi and hurry to save us.” Yuka said.

I took out the radio communicator in my purse and called Naomi as I stepped into the stairs leading to the cabin.

“Naomi Naomi, this is Kanako, come in if you hear me.” There was a rustle from the radio communicator, no answer from Naomi was heard.

With a babble, the door of the cabin was pushed open by Yuuko, and there was the passageway to the lower deck, lit by several long fluorescent lamps, with the interior of the cabin on one side, and the sea on the other. Two canvas-covered canoes dangled over the edge of the ship.

The radio communicator was still rustling, but there were splitting running sounds, screams and cries for help coming from the passageway, and a group of naked running women appeared on the passageway promenade, running in my direction, and the women of Ryutaro and Kaoru Kitashino, who had originally been running in the direction of the bow of the ship, actually circled around the passageway of the lower deck as well.

At that moment there was a long shrill whistle interspersed with the sound of the whistling sea breeze, and I looked out to sea, when suddenly I saw two flashing yellow lights right alongside the boat, like the front end of a car flashing yellow lights.

“Naomi, Naomi.” I called out to the sea and used my flashlight to make the code words circle and fork in the direction of the sea.

“I’m here, Kanako.” A number of light sources suddenly appeared around that yellow light, like the high beams on the front of a car and a searchlight shooting out onto the deck, which Naomi called out to the ship with her hand on it.

“It’s Naomi, Naomi.” I called out. Naomi drove the dual-purpose jeep closer to the boat until it hit the boat with a thud. Just then, Ryutaro and Kaoru Kitashino’s woman ran over to the dangling canoe and hit some switch, and the canoe fell into the sea with a crash. At that moment, Yuka, Yuuko, and I were ready to jump into the jeep with the canopy open, and threw the suitcase full of money into the jeep.

It was really bad luck that those black-robed masked men were approaching so quickly that I urgently shouted to Naomi in the jeep, “Turn off the lights!” The lights on that vehicle immediately went out.

“Trying to run!” Those black-robed masked men arrived and slapped without mercy at a few women who ran slower.

“Step aside and form a line!” A tall lead man angrily shouted, holding a gun in one hand and a knife in the other.

The ten or so unclothed or even naked girls all stood obediently against the cold iron walls of the cabin.

“Wow, I’ve never seen so many naked women, fantastic!” A masked man took off the black cloth covering his face, revealing his face, which turned out to be that Yamamoto.

“Yamamoto, I didn’t realize it was you, I’m Kanako, you remember? Where are Ozaki and the others?”

“Don’t you mention him, he’s already dead, Hosokawa and Hoshino have just been shot and fell into the sea too, you three unlucky women, I have a light octave and a bad destiny, I dare not be paranoid, our boss has an urgent matter for you. Bring them all to the cabin.”

That Yamamoto yelled, their shiny katanas in their hands, and we women were escorted into the cabin by them.

Walking into the brightly lit hall of the cabin, Kaoru Kitashino was still in his wheelchair, he wasn’t dead. Ryutaro was sitting naked on the couch in a state of disarray, and neither his male nor female bodyguards were in the hall. There were still bloodstains in some places in the hall, so I guess the bodies had been cleaned up.

A burly black back on the hall, he stomped back and forth down the hall, and although his face was covered in a black cloth, one glance at his height and build told him he was Toshiro Iwata.

“Kitashino Kaoru, I think you’d better be sensible and sign all these Letters of Assignment and Sale and Purchase Contracts so as to save your dog’s life, and I’ll let you continue to be your president, and the woman you like will also continue to follow you, what do you think?”

“Hahaha ……, Iwata Toshiro, you guy can take the mask off now, who doesn’t know that you are the one who is behind this. Don’t forget that I’m the legitimate head of the Kitashino Kaoru Trading Company, you’re nothing more than an employee of the Koike Pharmaceutical Society, you don’t even have a single share in the Koike Kaidu, kill me and you’ll still be all alone, no money, no power, can you get up to any tricks?”

“You, Kitashino Kaoru, don’t think I don’t dare to kill you.”

“It’s not that you don’t dare to kill me, it’s just that you don’t have all the properties in my name yet, you can’t kill me now, you won’t be able to keep me alive for long when I sign those papers that are going to kill me.”

That Iwata still hasn’t taken his mask off, I’m guessing because Ryutaro doesn’t recognize him yet.

“Ryutaro.” Iwata said as he turned to Ryutaro. “You are a smart man, now that the situation is under my control． I know you’re a businessman, from now on I’ll replace Kitashino Kaoru to deal with you, Kitashino Kaoru he’s an old, crippled and useless man.”

“Well, you Iwata guy, you have no brain, I’m a businessman will only talk business with people who have money, you and Kitashino Kaoru settled the matter, whoever wins, can talk business with me, if nothing …… I can go.”

“Stop, you, you.” Iwata launched this surprise attack, which didn’t seem to have much effect, and if he couldn’t effectively gain the upper hand, then the assassin who had come with him on the surprise attack would most likely fall back as well, and he was so anxious that beads of sweat broke out on his forehead.

“Who, who, who can help me?” He muttered.

“Iwata, have you forgotten our agreement?” I said.

“Promise, what promise?”

“Let’s talk outside.” I said as I turned around and went outside the cabin, Iwata followed, as did Yuuko and Yuka.

“Where’s our fourteen million dollars?” I pulled the disk out of my handbag, and as Iwata reached for it, Yuuko leaned in behind Iwata, a gun pressed against his back.

“Don’t do anything rash.” I said. “I can make a big reversal at this point and escort you in and let them dispose of you, believe it or not you’ll die a horrible death!”

“There’s something to be said for this disc, and I don’t know if it’s true or not, I’ll have to try it to find out, and it’s great that you guys are able to get this done!”

“Cut the crap, where’s the money?” Yuuko poked Iwata in the back with the muzzle of her gun.

“How can you bring money …… when you come out to do this kind of business?”

“Then you deserve to die, why don’t we just finish you off now.” Yuuko said.

“Yes, there is money, follow me inside and get it.”

We followed Toshiro Iwata into the cabin, with Yuuko leaning behind Iwata, covering her gun with her body, and me holding it with my hand in my handbag. Those with sharp eyes could see that Iwata was restrained by us.

“You guys go get her. ” Iwata ordered to his men, and one of the ones under his hand ran out.

“Kanako, it looks like you have the upper hand, are you going to make a deal with me.” Kaoru Kitashino said in a hoarse voice.

“What terms do we have to negotiate?” I said.

“I can make you number two in my merchant company, and in the future my heir will be you.”

“Thanks, I won’t accept any check any bigger, I want cash.”

“Cash? Ryuutaro, turnover with you.” Kaoru Kitashino said.

“Where do I get the cash so I can work with you, you figure it out!”

“Okay, Kanako, some of the cession letters and sale contracts here are for land and buildings, those are legal, I’ll sign and let you have them.” Kaoru Kitashino said.

“Kitashino Kaoru you …….” Iwata was about to spill the beans when I pulled the trigger and the pistol in my handbag clattered, the bullet hitting the ceiling of the hall.

Iwata was startled, then he snapped back to his senses. “She’s got a palm grenade and only one round, you guys get her.”

Iwata yelled, but his men were all just making a move and didn’t really rush in. That’s because they all only had katanas and suspected that my handbag really did contain a handful of palm-held thunderbolts.

“Do it, you fools.” Iwata roared angrily.

At that moment a woman stepped into the hall, it was Arakaki Rimi, I immediately ran quickly over to grab Arakaki Rimi and pulled out the gun in my handbag, it was a 9-0 pistol.

“See! I’m holding a nine-zero pistol, not a palm pilot, and anyone who knows guns knows that these guns can hold at least six to eight rounds, and I’ll let anyone who dares to come at me drink his bullets and die.”

That gun was given to me by Naomi, and when I yelled, instead of daring to come over, Iwata’s killers hated Iwata.

“Iwata, what are you doing here with Arakaki Rimi, tell me.” Yuuko’s muzzle pokes Iwata again.

“I brought fifty million yen today and would like to make a deal with Ryutaro …….”

When I saw that Arakaki Rimi had a large suitcase in her hand, I snatched it up and opened the latch, and inside was indeed a brand new ten thousand dollar bill. But she also had another handbag that looked like a laptop.

“Okay, let’s show you if this CD is real or not, so you won’t be wronged with the fifty million dollars for nothing, you turn on the computer.”

I put a gun to Reimi Arakaki’s head and ordered her to turn on the computer. She skillfully turned on the laptop and put in the CD-ROM. Kaoru Kitashino, Iwata and Ryutaro were all staring at the computer screen, seemingly wondering what secrets were on the disk.

Shigaraki Rimi turned the mouse on the computer, exposing the contents of the CD-ROM one by one. Kaoru Kitashino’s eyes were as wide as brass bells, and sweat broke out on his forehead as most of the disk documented the fact that he had broken the law. Iwata looked on with a slight smirk, while Ryutaro froze in place.

“What’s with this, you’re keeping a record of all my dealings with you, are you trying to kill me?” Ryutaro growled, grabbing Kitashino Kaoru’s collar and shaking it violently.

I withdrew the disk and held it in my hand.

“I’ll sell this disk to whoever bids the highest.” I said.

“I’ve offered fifty million dollars to buy it from you.” Ishida said.

“That fifty million dollars is for your life, Iwata.” I said. “Kaoru Kitashino, sign those contracts!” I threw a pen on the table, and Kitashino Kaoru took it and signed those contracts.

When he was done signing, I brought it in, and sure enough, it was some real estate deed of sale and stock alienation.

“Well, Ryutaro, what about you? Why don’t you take something for it too! Maybe I’ll give you the CD-ROM oh! You can threaten Kaoru Kitashino and you don’t have to be an internationally wanted criminal.”

“Kanako, you!” Hearing me say that, Kaoru Kitashino gritted her teeth in anger, her face was red and she was trembling.

“How am I? Am I poisonous? Not as poisonous as you? Ryutaro, pay for your life!”

“I didn’t bring much money with me this time out.” Ryuutaro said under his breath. “But I brought diamonds I was going to smuggle.”

He got up and stood on the table, his hand reaching into the thin slit next to the art lamp base. I kept my eye on him during this process and my pistol aimed at him. Ryutaro pulled a black velvet box out of that slit.

“Open it, no tricks.” I said.

Ryutaro gently opened that velvet box, slowly, a little light came out of the box, and when it was all opened, I saw a diamond in that box that was bigger than a peanut, and I couldn’t count exactly how many there were.

“Bring it here.” I snatched the black box from Ryutaro’s hands.

“Whew, whew.” I was so nervous that I kept taking deep breaths to control my emotions. “Iwata, now instead you’re the lowest bidder.”

“You’re a bitch and you don’t keep your word.” Iwata cursed.

“Still keeping faith with you, waiting for me to be killed by you? Hmph! You scum and scum of society, you want this disk? Come and get it!”

I threw the disk like a Frisbee to the far side of the hall, and the disk flew, and actually flew to one of the stairs down in this hall, and everyone ran to grab it. Yuuko pushed Iwata away, and Iwata also ran to grab the disk.

At that point a shot rang out and I couldn’t figure out who was shooting, so I had to shoot into the crowd as well.

Yuuko saw me shoot, so she did too, and Yuka followed suit. In the midst of the chaos, I heard a cry from outside. “Run!”

It’s Naomi, it’s Naomi’s voice, I’m holding the black box and the slip signed by Kaoru Kitashino, Yuuko and Yuka are working together to lift the big box, and the three of us are running out of the cabin.

“This way, this way.” Naomi said as she was just outside the cabin. “Come on! Down here.”

I looked down from where Naomi was pointing, and the jeep was out at sea. The four of us went down the rope ladder into the jeep, and Naomi started the motor, and the jeep went “feed, feed.” The jeep was running on the sea.

(concluded)

“Escaped, escaped, wow, yeah, wow …… woo.” I couldn’t help but scream out in ecstasy.

“It’s amazing, we’re safe and got so much money.” Yuka exclaimed.

“How much? How much na?” Akiko yelled as she drove this water gup.

“It’s hard to count, it’s hard to count, a lot of it is, we’re rich.” I said.

After reviewing the haul from this risky run, in addition to the 50 million that Iwata said, the money in Kitashina Kaoru’s three suitcases, Kitashina Kaoru’s deed and Ryutaro’s diamonds, and the ones we got from before, each of us is worth at least 50 or 60 million.

The thought of being out of the tiger’s clutches made me so exhausted that I drifted off to sleep, and both Yuuko and Yuka closed their eyes, leaving Naomi and Kyoko at the wheel, a jeep that was so slow on the water that I was almost asleep before it reached land.

“Are we there yet or not?” I asked.

“This car is slow, it hasn’t even made it to the docks yet!” Naomi said.

“Oh, haven’t we driven to the docks yet? Why so slow?” I was groggy, suddenly. “No, what’s the point of driving to the pier! Hurry up and drive to the beach.”

“Why are we driving to the beach? It’s over there ……” Naomi was in mid-sentence when suddenly a gunshot rang out in the distance, waking up the entire car, followed by several more gunshots and several rounds hitting the window glass.

“Drive towards the beach, we’ll return fire quickly.” I said.

I turned around to see a couple of speedboats with bright lights flashing in the distance behind me in rapid approach, and I raised my pistol to return fire.

Both Yuuko and Yuka also draw their guns and return fire, and there is a “bang” of gunfire from both sides.

The jeep was still moving steadily and slowly, but the speedboats were moving so fast that I couldn’t aim at it, and the jeep was hit by a few bullets.

“Is anyone hurt?” I asked.

“No, hurry up and drive, they’re getting closer, they’re almost in range!” Yuuko yelled.

I turned back to look at the front of the car, in the end the beach is almost there yet! But it was still dark ahead, I turned back with disappointment, not realizing that when I turned my head, the speedboats were already quite close, and I could almost see the silhouettes of the people on them.

I raised my gun to the sights on it as that speedboat swung, aimed for a long time, and at a more confident moment fired a shot Suddenly someone on that speedboat fell overboard, I don’t know if I really hit them or not.

“Sit tight, it’s going up the beach.” Naomi yelled at that.

Suddenly the whole car shook violently, and Yuuko, Yuka, and I all fell down.

“I’m going to go out and release the air cushion, watch my hand signals for 7d forward,” Naomi said to the driving Akiko.

She ran out of the car and was about to release the air mattress under the jeep.

“Cover her, cover Naomi ah!” I yelled, not caring how much the fall hurt, still firing at those speedboats at sea. But in a few seconds, the jeep moved.

Naomi opened the door and got in, and this jeep drove forward quickly again, running on land, this jeep is much faster. Soon left the speedboat’s bright lights far away, after a bumpy ride, the darkness of the trees shrouded over, I could not see the speedboat’s bright lights.

“Are we safe? Are we safe?” I really had residual feelings.

“It’s really safe this time, we’re driving on the highway, I don’t believe those speedboats can drive on the highway too.” Naomi said.

“Oh, my gosh! I’m going to have a heart attack, what I’m going to do next, I’ve forgotten all about it.” I said.

“First take this money back to the villa and hide it, then find another place to hide the jeep as well, those guys might have seen the jeep’s license plate.” Naomi said.

“It’s a good thing I didn’t use the address of that villa of mine to register this car.” Yuuko said.

“Find a secluded place to hide this car, and then we’ll hide for a while to get out of the way.” Crystalline said.

“Send all those copied disks to the major media outlets so they have nothing to hide.” Yuka said.

“Good thing too, otherwise we’d have to hide from the wind for the rest of our lives, yay! Let’s all think about where to hide this money.” I said.

“Well, Yuka, can you hide something in the back of that junior high school alma mater you used to go to?” Yuuko asked.

“It’s fine, I know the terrain there and I know a place that’s hidden to hide things.” Yuka said.

“Okay then let’s go back to the villa first, the villa is closer and Yuka’s middle school is farther away.” Yuuko said.

Jingzi drove the car up the hill, because in our villa looking down you can see this beach, after several minutes, finally reached the villa, we will get those money hidden in an iron box next to the rockery, and then cover the iron box with soil, cover some leaves and weeds, so it looks like it is part of the rockery.

“Okay, Naomi, you guys take the jeep, I’ll take my convertible, go in two directions, you take the mountain road, I’ll head towards the city, and we’ll meet up at the back of Yuka’s junior high school, you know it, right? Yuka.” Yuuko said.

“I knew that you would park at ‘Nagejiri’.” Yuka said.

“Yes, that’s it, split up quickly.”

Yuuko was alone in her convertible heading down the street, and the four of us took the jeep down the mountain road. The junior high school that Yuka she was talking about is actually just behind this mountain, so if we cross this mountain, we’ll be able to get to that junior high school of Yuka’s.

The mountain road was rather rugged, and Jingzi drove her car around the mountain, and after a long time, she was still inside the mountain road.

“Yuka, did Akiko drive the wrong way?” I asked nervously.

“This road is already remote, and we’re going to have to walk an even rougher road later! Let me help Kyouko watch the road!” Yuka instructed Kyouko to drive through those dark mountain roads.

“Sit tight, the road is bad!” Yuka had only finished speaking when she immediately felt the car shaking very violently.

All four of us were holding on to the grips we could grab on this vehicle. At that moment, a small airplane suddenly flew over the jeep, its powerful pick-up lights searching the ground.

“There’s a helicopter, they’re sending out a helicopter.” Yuka yelled in panic.

I poked my head out of the car to look upward, and the plane was already far away.

“It’s not a helicopter, it’s one of those little airplanes with wings and propellers, probably flown by someone at night!”

“I saw a movie series where the guy who acted in it said it was dangerous to fly these small airplanes at night.”

I listened to Naomi, skeptically poking my head out of the car again, paying attention to the movement in the sky; there were a lot of big trees here, blocking most of my view.

“Didn’t see it.” I head back into the car.

“Look again, we’ll look both ways.” Naomi said.

“Good.” I answer her before poking my head out of the car again, this time I’m going to look a little longer. The jeep’s headlights shine brightly around the area, which is really quite isolated around here. I look upwards and it doesn’t take long for a bright light to appear amongst the dark shadows of the trees, all of a sudden that bright light is bigger and more visible, the airplane appears in the sky at twelve o’clock right in front of the car, I stare intently at the airplane and it seems that there is a dark shadow peeking out of the airplane as well, and I intuitively yell out.

“Watch out, they’re going to shoot. “

The jeep suddenly shook violently again, Jingzi snaked on the mountain road. Then there was the sound of automatic rifles “da da da da ……”, rifle bullets hitting the ground, I saw sparks and smoke from the bullets hitting the ground. The bullets swept past the car, but they didn’t hit it.

“The plane went to the back.”

“Hurry up and drive, it’ll be a long time before they turn back.”

At this point, Jingzi put on full power, the car shook even more, and I don’t know how many times my head collided with the windows and roof of the car.

The little plane soon came around again, probably they had determined that it was carrying us, and I reluctantly leaned my pistol against the window, using it to hold it in place, aiming it at the small plane that was getting closer and closer.

The powerful searchlight was too obvious, as soon as the plane approached, I fired, almost at the same time as the people on the plane, I didn’t know that my shooting skill was so accurate, I only had “touch, touch, touch” three times, the pistol’s barrel could not come back, the bullets were finished, and the searchlight was shattered by me.

“Ah, watch out it’s going to flip over.” Crystal yelled, and with a heavenly spin, this jeep flipped over and I hit my head and passed out.

“Kanako, hurry up and come out.” When I regained consciousness, it was Naomi calling me.

“Naomi, Naomi, pull me out, my foot is stuck.”

Naomi was shining a flashlight at my feet. “Your foot is stuck under the chair, you bend your knee inward so your foot can stick out.”

I did what Naomi told me to do and sure enough, my foot was able to stick out.

“Hurry up and climb out, I smell gasoline.”

I struggled to climb out of the car and saw that both Akiko and Yuka were out of danger.

“Run, the car’s going to explode.” Crystal yelled.

I limped after Naomi as they ran behind the big tree, and when I got there, there was a boom and the jeep exploded into flames.

I looked back at the roaring fire burning the jeep. “No need to hide that jeep now, eh! Why is there another fire over there, what’s burning.”

“You knocked out the lights on that plane, probably couldn’t see in front of it, got stuck in a tree and crashed.” Yuka said gently.

“There’s a fire here, those bad guys will surely send for us, hurry up.”

Naomi shined her flashlight on the ground, there was no way to find the road here anymore, so she had to head downhill.

After groping for a long time on the mountain, still unable to find the way, suddenly I saw a little bit of bright light not far ahead.

“Naomi, turn off the flashlight and crouch down.” Naomi did as I said and we both crouched down.

“What’s going on?”

“What do you see up ahead?” I pointed to the little bit of bright light in front of me.

At that moment a voice came from the distance, “Boss, their car flipped over and burned.”

“Hurry up and find them for me, I have to find them tonight.” The voice was Iwata Toshiro.

“I’m surprised he’s not dead, did he grab that disk.” Yuuko said softly.

“Forget about that for now, getting caught by them is a sure way to die, so keep your eyes peeled, Naomi, do you have any more guns on your side?” I asked softly.

“Only one shotgun, one round.”

“How many of them do you judge?”

“About fifteen or sixteen.”

“Well, three things come to mind; first, not every one of them has a gun, second, they must have had to drive to get here, and third, they may all be addicted to ice crystals. I’ve got a few more ice crystals here, one for each of us for now.” I handed out this ice crystals to everyone. “We’re going to split up into two teams, Yuka and Akiko on one team and Naomi and I on the other, don’t split up too far between the two teams, and we’ll make sure to find the car they drove here in.”

“Okay, split up and get to the car.”

Naomi and I crawled in the dark in the direction the gang of thugs were coming from, unable to see anything more than a meter in front of us without a light in these woods. Those flashlight lights were getting closer and closer, they were moving fast and very actively looking for us, probably guessing that we were carrying a huge amount of money and the belongings we got from Kaoru Kitashino and Ryutaro.

The voices were getting closer and closer, and the light from the flashlight barely gave up any corners.

“They’re looking very hard, I’m afraid we’ll be found.” Naomi said softly.

“Ouch! Oh no, Toshiro Iwata hates you so much that he won’t be able to spare you in case we’re discovered.”

“Yeah, each other.”

By this time a couple of people were very close to my side and I heard them say.

“Those women must be nearby, look carefully everyone, they carry a lot of money with them.”

Naomi and I pressed down as low as we could, avoiding their eyes and the flashlight’s light.

At that moment a voice came from not far away. “I caught two, here are two.”

Naomi and I are getting nervous that maybe Akiko and Yuka got caught.

“Bring them here.” Someone close by gave the order, but it didn’t sound like Iwata.

“Over here, there’s two more over here.” Said a flashlight light shining my way.

“Come out, come out, don’t come out yet.” A man yelled with a katana in his hand.

I stood up and and withdrew the shells from Naomi’s shotgun and stuffed them into my pants, the shotgun raised above my head. “Just come out, who’s afraid.”

“Go, give me the gun, get over there, boss, I caught two.”

Naomi and I walked out and Akiko and Yuka were caught.

“Say, where’s that money? Hurry up and get it out.” One man yelled.

“Some of it was burned in the car, some of it was brought out, but it fell on the road.” I lied to them.

“What about those diamonds of our boss?” Another man yelled.

I thought to myself, “Isn’t your boss Iwata? When did he become Ryutaro? There must be something wrong.

“It’s still in the car, you can’t scratch that kind of thing off, you’ll find it when the fire goes out.”

A few more people approached the area, more and more people gathered, and Toshiro Iwata appeared in the group, his head and face were wrapped in layers of gauze, and his hands and feet and body were bandaged, and there was still blood on that white gauze.

“Where’s your other one? Aren’t there five of you?”

“Her, her.” I pretended to bawl and crouched down, Naomi and the girls followed suit when they saw me acting. “She didn’t escape, she’s still in the car, wow …….”

“Search them and see if there’s anything else on them.”

“Why don’t you just take off all your clothes.”

The thugs, with a word from you and a word from me, reached out to strip the clothes from our bodies, and several of them restrained Naomi, forcing off her black T-shirt and shorts, ripping off her bra, and her boxers. Naomi was stripped naked, she struggled to her feet, the light from the flashlight shone on her, she was so ashamed that she covered her breasts with one hand and covered her bottom with the other.

“No need for you to do it, I’ll take it off myself.” I said and undressed myself automatically.

I turned my head to visit my suffering roommates on either side of me, Yuka had a samurai sword pressed against her neck and had no choice but to take it off herself, which happened to be just as she was taking off her boxers. Akiko stood and let a couple of thugs cut her clothes with katanas.

“Boss, they don’t have anything valuable on them! Only some things for women… And a handful of ice crystals.”

“Ice crystals!” At that moment several people made the sound of sucking air backwards into their teeth.

“I haven’t sucked in two or three hours, I’m afraid to eat or drink, and I’ve been tearing up and yawning.”

“Me too! Boss, why don’t we do this, let’s just fuck these sluts here and wait for that burning car fire to die down before we go looking for the diamonds!”

“All right! Here are the ice crystals, help yourself, don’t give these pussies too much, just a little, let them suffocate.”

“Boss, I have an idea, why don’t we play a hunting game． Like this …….”

“Well, just do as you say.”

A couple of thugs swarmed us and twisted our hands backwards, blowing some ice crystal powder into our noses.

The ice crystals were starting to kick in, but we all did our best to suppress it. Toshiro Iwata limped and limped over to Naomi, and he grabbed Naomi’s breasts in one hand and lemoned them so hard that red blood oozed from the white gauze on his arm.

“You ……, you ……,” said Toshiro Iwata, his forehead beaming with sweat and his breathing uneven.

Naomi’s chest flung out, shaking off Iwata’s hand, and Iwata lurched, stumbling and nearly falling.

“Hahaha, can’t get revenge with her, it’s very angry right, you pussies can run away first, we’ll chase you later, if we catch you, we’ll rape and kill you first, don’t run yet.”

As soon as we heard their boss say so, the four of us pulled our legs and ran, no matter how many times we fell on the road, we would always support each other’s companions, and then ran in the direction of the downhill slope with no life, until all four of us were tired, and then we stopped to catch our breath.

“What to do? What to do?”

I looked back and several flashlight lights were moving, the men had started to come after me.

“Get up the tree! Climb the tree, I can’t hold it in much longer.” Yuka said softly.

I felt around, took the hand of my companion next to me, and took several steps forward, when suddenly my forehead struck something hard, and when I felt the hard object, it was a very thick tree trunk.

“There’s a big tree here, come on, climb it.”

I crossed my fingers into a ring and told my companion to climb up first, when it was all pitch black all around me, and even if I looked very close, I couldn’t tell who was beside me. At this point I touched the ground and picked up a rather large stone.

“Naomi, take this rock, I’ll bait it down here, and when you see fit, smash it over the man’s head.”

I raised the rock upward and someone took it from my hand, but she didn’t make a sound. I knelt down and took the shotgun shell out of my vagina, which was wet. The ice crystal addiction was kicking in, but my life force and willpower restrained me from just gently rubbing my clit and waiting for the first person to come on the hook.

Those flashlight lights spread out, distancing themselves from one to the other, unlike at first when several were clustered together, and I noticed that the one closest to me, the light of his light sweeping the ground was already close to me, and I fell silently to the ground and waited for him to come closer. Within seconds, the light swept over my body, the light swept back and shone on my ass, and then I heard running footsteps.

“I found one! She’s got a great body. Hurry up, I can’t wait.”

The man wrapped one hand around my waist and wrenched up my thighs, the flashlight light shining on my pussy as he pressed his body forward and his manhood plunged into me.

“Well …… turn off the light, it’ll draw people over, oh …… oh …….”

“No, you women are too smart, there must be some kind of conspiracy.”

“What …… other conspiracies are there not to live, I am addicted to ice crystals, there must be a man.”

“Yea! Makes sense.” The man said and turned off his flashlight. “Let’s make a deal! I saved you, how do you repay me.”

“I can no longer live without you, and what to talk about in return, of course …….” Suddenly, a big rock fell from the tree and hit the man’s head, and he fell to the side and fainted.

“Why are you so slow, causing me to bullshit him so much.” I quickly turned off my flashlight and whispered to the tree.

“It’s hard to aim na!” That was Yuka’s voice. “It’s my turn to come down and fight them.”

Yuka slid down the tree as she looked for something on the fainted man.

“He had a lighter, a long rope and a knife on him, all of which could have been used.” Yuka said.

“How do you utilize the law?” I asked.

Yuka outlined her plan and after a few moments of discussion, we decided on the general direction of the plan. Naomi and Akiko slid down from the tree, we lined up and crawled with our hands on the ground, Naomi was in the front, she was in charge of finding the way, I was behind her and my face was almost on her ass.

Now we were in the dark and the eggs were in the light, and there was a constant stream of “war cries” from them, while we were really afraid of being caught again.

Naomi stopped and she said; “Tie it here. “Naomi then tied the rope to the tree trunk, and once it was tied, we stepped back and Yuka came to the front to be the bait.

In a short while time, a flashlight light shines on Yuka, she sits on the ground with her legs open, the man with the flashlight runs fast, Naomi counts the time to tighten the rope ready to trip him, just as another flashlight light also shines on Yuka, I help Naomi to tighten the rope a little bit more, that first man really trips the rope, the whole person almost flies, and falls heavily on the ground, screaming miserably.

The second man, who had been following me, came running at a fast pace and stopped at the sound of the screams, standing right in front of the rope. I made sure he didn’t see the rope, and the idea of using the rope as a whip came to my mind, so I swung the rope at the man’s face, and all I could hear was a “pop” and the man’s screams, and he dropped his flashlight, and fell to the ground, and then Yuuko threw a rock at him, and there was a “yow! Yuko threw a rock and there was a “Yoo!” and everything was quiet again. Yuka and Akiko picked up their flashlights and turned off the lights.

“Search them.” I said, and rushed to search on the first man who fell, and it turned out that he had a shotgun on him, the same man who had taken my shotgun, and I loaded it with bullets.

“Proceed with the second plan.” Yuka said.

Naomi untied the rope tied to the trunk, then tied the three flashlights we had available to the rope, all with some distance between them, then turned on the lights of the flashlights, Yuka and Akiko pulling on one side, and Naomi and I pulling on one side, pretending that the three lights had joined in the search, but that we were going in the complete opposite direction from the other lights.

At this time we just want to stay away from those people, gradually, the lights of those bad guys have been far away from seeing. At this time there was a noisy shouting in the distance, already very far away, can not hear exactly what is being said, suddenly “touch” a gunshot, the sound across the night sky, echoed for a long time.

Naomi and I nervously grabbed the rope and prepared to meet up with Yuka and Akiko, extending the rope to find our way there, and turning off two flashlights on the way, we met up with Yuka and Akiko at the place where the third flashlight was tied.

“Huh, wait a minute guys, look, it’s steps yeah!” Naomi pointed to the floor in front of her, the flight of steps.

“Follow this path down the hill to the road, let’s go.” Yuka said.

It was like a drowning man grabbing a swimming ring, we ran down the steps as if we had no life, everyone fell down on the way, running out of breath, and then we saw a street lamp in front of us below the line of sight, it was indeed a big, white street lamp, which inspired us to clench our teeth and take a step that seemed to have a thousand pounds of weight on our feet.

I was the first to step out onto the road, my legs were in a limp spread and my naked body was covered in sweat.

“Here we are ……, we’re on the …… road.” I fell to my knees, face down, sweat gathering on my nose and dripping onto the ground.

Naomi, Yuka and Akiko ran out onto the road one by one, sitting or kneeling down, Yuka threw up with a loud gurgle, Ice Crystal’s addiction kicked in and we all threw up in one way or another, peed, or worse, pooped.

The view was misty, and I saw a couple of cars parked on the side of the road in the distance.

“There …… is a car over there, let s go, let s go!” I said.

This vomiting and diarrhea and sweating, feeling quite dehydrated, the four of us helped and slowly walked to those cars.

There were a few cars parked here, and we knew it had to be driven by the bad guys, but every car was locked up.

“We’ll take this one, everyone stand back.” I chose a car and aimed my shotgun at its door glass, shattering it with a loud bang.

Naomi went over and opened the door, cleared the glass shards from the seat, pulled off the plastic cover under the steering wheel, and pulled out a few wires, one by one, she let them touch each other, and after a few tries, two of them finally sparked when they touched each other, and the engine started, so we quickly got in the car, and Naomi drove us all the way to meet up with Yugo in Nukiri.

After we escaped, we hid, hid for almost a year, have been living in deep seclusion, do not go out to work or shopping shopping, using the ill-gotten gains of those who have cured the addiction of ice crystal and the body’s injuries. Of course, we sent the CD-ROM to all the major media, causing an uproar, the loss of office, jailed, all the connections were implicated out.

Also, after taking inventory of the ill-gotten gains we’ve made, and there are a few that are still being dealt with on the accountants and lawyers side of the equation that are not part of the prognosis, it’s conservatively estimated that each of us could have more than $30 million in property.

More than a year later, the wind of the whole incident gradually dispersed, the Moroi religion also disappeared, people slowly forgot about this incident. One day, I really can’t stand this life is a little better than sitting in jail, I must go out to shop, the roommates have not gone out for a long time, can’t afford to me repeatedly black noise, finally to do this more than a year for the first time to shop.

We went to a department store in the city that had been open for almost a year, and I had wanted to come there for a long time. Because it had been closed for so long, and because our pockets were full, we all bought a lot of expensive boutique clothing.

“It’s nice to have money when you think about it.” I said.

“Yeah! I never thought I would buy such expensive clothes.” Akiko said.

“That’s true, though! I don’t know if it’s because I’m weak or what, but I always feel like some people are looking at me strangely, if they recognize us.” Yuka said.

“No way! Our names and pictures have never been mentioned since the beginning of this incident, we’ve been acting like outsiders.” Naomi said.

“Nope, I feel the same way as Yuka, I’ve noticed that some men look at me in a horny way, not the kind of horny that you see when you see a beautiful woman, it’s very special, as if you’re seeing a star.” Yuuko said.

“A star? …… Hmph!”

At this time we happened to wander into the music CD tapes and video discs section, it has been a long time since I bought my favorite music CDs, as soon as we walked in, each of us picked out a few each in our hands. A male clerk came up to me, and when he saw me, he had an excited look on his face and his eyes were wide open.

“You, you’re Ms. Yoshikawa Hayate.” The male clerk said with a smile in excitement.

“You’ve got the wrong person, I’m not some Yoshikawa Hayate.” I said.

“No, I won’t be mistaken, you are indeed Ms. Yoshikawa Hayate.”

“I’m telling you I don’t even have the last name Yoshikawa, or even know anyone with the last name Yoshikawa.” I said. That’s when Yuka walked towards me.

“Ah, ah, you’re Misako Iijima.” The male clerk pointed at Yuka, was the same excited expression.

“You’ve mistaken me! My last name isn’t Iijima.” Yuka hastily argued.

“He just said I was Yoshikawa Hayate as well, and made sure to say that he would never be mistaken.” I said.

“Yes, absolutely, there’s no mistaking the two of you appearing together on a videotape.”

“A videotape? What’s this about, what videotape are you talking about?” I asked.

“Please follow me to the office, I’ll show you both something, this way please.” The male clerk had a completely proper and sincere expression, not like he had malicious intentions.

“Okay, we’ll follow you to the office.” I said.

So the male clerk went ahead and Yuka and I followed, halfway through we met Yuuko.

“Ah! You, you’re Ms. Komatsu Miyuki.” The male clerk pointed at Yuuko and called out another name. “The three of you really are good friends.”

“What’s going on, this person called me Miyuki Komatsu.” Yuuko looked confused.

“I’m confused too, but he said there was some kind of videotape with me and her on it.” I pointed to Yuka, I didn’t want people I didn’t know to know our names.

“No, no, there are three of you, it’s three of you on the videotape.” The male clerk said again.

“Okay, stop talking so much, I have a bad feeling about this, let’s go to the office with him and watch the videotape!” Yuka said.

At the moment, we followed the male clerk into a room with an office sign on the door, and Yuuko turned to go call both Naomi and Akiko in.

Entering the office, it was exactly like an office, there was no doubt about it. The male clerk took out a roll of videotape into the VCR feed port, press the remote control, the TV screen was first a burst of chaotic news, soon appeared on the screen, is a man holding a woman in the sex, the woman also screamed: “Insert me ……, please, I’m a… …Uncompromising …… slut, I like …… like to be fucked by you, love your …… prick, oh… …topped it, yes …… that’s it, more …… and deeper ……, ah… …leaking again.”

The voice was indeed mine, and the naked woman lying on the bed screaming was indeed me, and the man I made love to seemed to be …… the banker’s name exactly, but I forgot.

“Is this one not you? Ms. Yoshikawa Hayate.” The male clerk’s expression seemed to say, You’re still pretending!

The male clerk pressed the smooth turn button, the TV written a burst of rapid performance and then back to normal, the screen appeared a man and two women are in bed flipping clouds over two, very clear female pussy is wet and the vaginal opening slightly open, a thick phallus stuffed into that beautiful vagina, the woman screamed: “Insert it! Fuck me hard, ah …… cock is so big, I’m coming out, my water …… out…out …….” Then the man in the picture said, “Scream…scream …… ah, slut …… born with a good hole, clamped well ……. “

“You’re the best AV star in this tape! Ms. Yoshikawa Hayate, more than half of the men in all of Japan know you.” The male clerk said again.

Then the other naked woman in the picture was Yuka, who was also baring her private parts and letting the man in the picture fuck her, as she wailed and grunted her bed, her breasts jiggling terribly.

“This is you, Ms. Misako Iijima, you’re much prettier in person than on TV.”

I turned my head to look at Yuka, her eyes were wide and her mouth slightly open with a stunned expression.

At this time, Yuja’s screams came from the TV, “My ass …… hasn’t been inserted yet ……, ah …… so comfortable, so anal sex is so comfortable. Harder, hmmm …… deeper, both holes …… have to be deeper, insert ah ……, insert ah ……, ah …… It’s so refreshing.” At this time, Yuka’s face was red with shame.

The screen then shifted to another scene, where Yuka was kissing and licking a penis, with an extremely lustful expression on her face. A moment later, Yuka was straddling the man, her flat stomach and attractive shaped pubic hair were captured on the screen as she moved up and down, her breasts jiggling.

“You hurry up, I’m pretty much indebted to you too.” The TV came on as I spoke.

I rubbed my clit and enjoyed masturbating. Yuka gradually increased the speed of her strokes as she screamed in pleasure on the bed. And Yuuko joins in at that moment, she lightly cups Yuka’s ass. Yuka got up to get the man out of the way, while the man grabbed Yuuko’s soft breasts, rolled over and sat up, pinning Yuuko down on the bed, his thick black cock thrusting wildly into Yuuko’s pussy.

“Ah …… I’m leaking, no, no, it’s topping out, ah …….” Yuuko screamed.

Yuuko and the man fucked each other frantically, that cock excitedly going in and out fast, pumping up to the glans groove tether, and then fucking in hard and whole, the image clearly showing that thick black cock pumping Yuuko’s virginal pussy, love juices oozing out of her vaginal opening.

“Surrender, I can’t, I’m going to lose it if I keep thrusting ……, I’m going to lose it …….” Yuuko screamed.

The image lasted for over ten minutes long, and was all about Yuuko’s orgasm.

“Ah, so humiliating, so humiliating! Even this place is so clearly photographed.” Yuuko said.

“Ms. Komatsu Miyuki, you are the ideal sex partner in the hearts of many men! You make another videotape, and this one will surely break the record of three million rolls.” The male clerk said.

“Three million rolls? So how many rolls of this were sold?” I asked.

“More than two million volumes na! You three must have earned a lot of royalties! Haha, let’s keep watching again!” The male clerk said, pointing at the TV.

The TV screen showed the man grabbing Yuka’s ankles and pulling her under his body, Yuka screamed as the thick black cock plunged into her open wet pussy.

“Ah …… it’s in, it’s in …… so deep, I’m getting so much water out oooh …… I love strong men, love your cock, ah hah …… It’s so comfortable …….” Yuka screamed in bed.

“What penis, it’s called a cock.” The man gasped.

“My hole …… is so …… comfortable with you thrusting into it, ohh …… it’s too fast, I can’t stand it, ah . . come.”

“Your cunt water …… is so much, good cunt ……, cunt …… water and will suck, like you, dry enough. “

“Your cock …… ah …… so humiliating, oh …… oh …… comfortable! , cum, cum.”

“Girl cum all over the place, you slutty cunt, addicted to fucking, telling you to become a nymphomaniac.”

Yuka oohed and aahed in the picture for about ten minutes before the man pulled his cock out. Then it was my turn, I lay on my back and put my ass up in the air, and that image clearly captured a lusty, wet, eager to be penetrated pussy and asshole. The man held my fat, white ass and with a slurp, his penis penetrated my cunt without any obstruction.

“Ah …… my god! What kind of …… cock is this, fucking so deep, making my BB …… numb and itchy.” I screamed in bed.

“You all have good cunts, too bad they all submitted under my cock, you sucking hole I’ll fuck your girl sperm out as usual and tell you to beg for mercy.” The man said.

“Compare and contrast to realize that my hole is not a good fuck …… fuck, ah …….” I said.

“Okay, let’s see if I cum first or you lose your cum first, what if you lose?”

“Let you do it for the rest of your life, as you pass it on.”

“Yes, come on!” The man pulled out his penis and “popped!” With a snap he removed the condom and inserted it into my pussy again. “Your hole is so warm, famous, famous, I can’t believe I’m fucking a famous tool.”

“Know your stuff, know what I’m capable of, now you’re dead, I’ll call you inverted yang.”

“I won’t know until I fight, I’m going to conquer the famous weapon and fuck you for the rest of your life.”

The man was fucking me with great skill, and the picture showed my breasts jiggling with a lewd look on my face.

“Plug ah! Fuck deeper, oooh …… water’s coming, top it again …… and again in the center of the flower, ah …….”

By this time, watching the TV, my panties were already wet, although the ice crystal addiction has long gone, but I can also have more than a year without having sex again, in fact, I would like to find a handsome guy to have sex again, just like me in the TV.

“You fuck me …… and I’ll fuck you back, I won’t give in, oooh …… it’s comfortable …… and it’s hitting the center of the flower. “

“Oh, you’re fucking back, it hits your center every time, the lust is getting thicker and thicker, you’re about to lose your girl cum.”

“I lost it a long time ago, it’s so comfortable ……, I’ve orgasmed …… more than ten times, my little hole …… is going to be fucked through by you, feel my breasts, my breasts ……, oh …… am I beautiful?”

“Beautiful, your tits are fat and tender, let me kiss your nipples!”

“You can’t kiss it like that, you’ve been doing it in this position for a long time …… Change your position! Whoo…… mmm…….”

“Out of the water again, I guess! Good, change positions.”

“You always have the upper hand, oh …… it’s on top again, okay, I won’t move． Fuck me harder! Fuck my girl cum out, I’m going to scream, I’m going to scream, ah …… ah …… faster.”

“Your female sperm …… will fuck you out sooner or later, and I’ll kiss your beautiful tits first, cinnamon cream …….”

“This side, kiss the nipple, don’t suck …… so hard, ah …… top it, fuck it out, switch to this side and kiss it.”

“You have beautiful tits, and you fuck like a slut, it’s good just to look at them.”

“Can’t stand it, water …… water is going to be lost, going to be lost, ah …… lost, uh…yi…oooh…. “

“Ah…… ah…… going to lose it, fuck deeper, thrust…… more, thrust again, ah… . lose it, it’s going to lose it, it’s going to lose it, ah…… thrust again, thrust again.”

“Ah …… you fired, shoot! Shoot it! Once, twice, three times, ah…… ah…… I lost it too.”

The man ejaculated, and that’s the end of the tape.

“Three ladies… Sign this for me!” The male clerk took out a few photos, all of which were taken from the TV, all of which were of the three of us with our pussies and breasts exposed.

“Where did you buy this photo?” I asked.

“They’re usually on sale at roadside stands!”

It’s all over. I thought to myself, “Even if I were to search and buy the two million or so videotapes on the market, it wouldn’t be enough, and now there are all these obscene, poorly-textured photos of the erotic palace.

“Come on, let’s hurry back! I’m dying to find a hole to get into.” Yuka said.

“Won’t the three of you sign this for me?”

“No, no, we have urgent business to attend to, excuse us.” Naomi rushes off to take us three lost souls.

Walking in this department store, I was in a completely different mood than when I first came in, now it was as if I was walking naked into a crowded crowd, every man had seen me naked, and even their minds were fantasizing about me having sex, and that’s not even the second best thing, but what about my husband and my job in the future?

Confused we were sitting in the car on our way home.

“Kanako, let’s use the money to buy back all those videotapes and photos, okay? What do you say?” Yuka said.

“Even if we took all of our 100+ million dollar fortune and bought those “tapes and pictures, we couldn’t buy back their memories, that tape has been for sale for over a year now, and even if we sold you ten dollars for each copy, we’d all be so poor we’d go to work as prostitutes.” Naomi said bluntly.

“What are we going to do then? It’s going to be hard to find a job in the future, or even a boyfriend …….” Yuka’s eyes reddened.

“Actually, I’d like to open up and buy the videotape! Buy the photos! That’s all a no-brainer, that videotape could make someone rich, and he’d easily have more money than we’d risk our lives to get it.” Yuuko said.

“That’s right, the names used in the videotape aren’t really yours, it’s like AV celebrities, I wanted to be an AV star before I had that much money!” Akiko said. “Kanako you weren’t even an escort, now you’re an AV star, it’s kind of an upgrade. Anyway, someone else came out with your AV tapes first, while you guys didn’t make a dime, don’t forget that you guys are big stars now! Look at the way that male clerk worships you guys.”

“Akiko’s right.” Naomi said. “You’ll put out another video or two, we have the money now anyway, we can make it aesthetically pleasing, and little by little people will fade away, no longer just an image of sluttiness, but beauty incarnate. By then you’ll have several times what you have now, and you’ll still have to work? Can’t find a good boyfriend?”

“Well, I’ve decided that I’m going to make an AV video, a really, really beautiful AV video.” Yuuko said.

“Okay, Naomi and I will be your producer and manager. ” said Akiko. “What about you? Kanako.”

The three of them looked at me, and I thought for a moment, then nodded slowly.

That’s when the four of us shifted our gaze to Yuka.